#this is gonna be a lot of tags. you’ve been warned. here we go:
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
gender-premium-tm · 4 months ago
Note
*clears throat obnoxiously* hello there
ne ways, your art is very gouda and cool and me likey. i am not picky and i do not much mind but here are some ideas for art if you bless me with your skillz:
spider-punk (hobie is my pookie, i love him very much)
batman, but specifically batman where he is only eyes and cape (ifykyk, but that shit is my favorite)
jeff the land shark (my #1 pookie, if you don’t know him i will cri)
Tumblr media
HELL YEAHHHH FRIEND
hope this is what you were looking for!! + bonus batkids :)
reblogs>>>likes
100 notes · View notes
godmadeaterribleerror · 6 months ago
Text
I Could Have You
Tumblr media
Main Masterlist - Dean Masterlist
Read on A03!
Tags: Dean Winchester/Female Reader, Love Confessions, Smut (p in v, oral both receiving), light angst, soulmates, sex pollen, no use of y/n
Summary/Warnings: Dean is hit with a lust spell, and it doesn't seem to only be effecting him. No one's really sure why, and Dean refuses to give in to the curse, so you'll just ride this out.
You'll defiantly be able to just ride this out.
Author's Note: I had a lot of fun with this one, I hope you enjoy it!
Title from Normal Fucking Rockwell by Lana Del Ray
Word Count: 6k
You’re losing your mind.
Your skin is on fire, your back is flat on the cold bathroom floor, and you’re moaning and whining and bucking into the air but nothing is fixing this. Nothing is relieving you, not your fingers or the pillows or the toy a very red-faced Sam had bought you. Nothing is going to save you, because only one, stupid, handsome, selfless idiot can, and he’s suddenly too good to just fuck you.
Hell, that idiot is the only reason this is happening. According to Sam and Bobby, Dean got hit with a sex spell in Colorado, you started whimpering for him in South Dakota, and you’re not allowed to have sex with him for… reasons.
Reasons no one seems willing to fully share with you, but reasons.
You know Dean wants you. You’ve known he wants you. Neither of you have ever been able to do something about that—never going beyond flirting and lingering touches and stares—but you’re certain he feels the same way. Maybe not the exact same way, because you want whatever Dean offers you, his body or mind or heart or very soul, but you know he’s attracted to you. And if the countless little pieces of evidence you’ve hoarded in your brain—winks and smirks and long, apperceive scans of your body—weren’t enough for you to know, this was. You’d heard Dean roar your name from outside Bobby’s cabin as the Impala door slammed. You’d seen the feral, lust-blown expression on his face as he’d charged at you. Sam had tackled him to the ground as you’d grown a little dizzy with need, and Bobby grabbed your wrist, dragging you upstairs. Away from Dean, from the cure, from his big hands and soft mouth and huge-
“You’re gonna need to stay in here.” Bobby had muttered, refusing to meet your eyes as he shuffled out of the room. “Least until we get Dean’s head right, or figure out what the hell is going on.”
It’s been almost a day, and they’ve made almost no progress. From Sam’s last update, all they’re certain of is: Sex spell, you and Dean, no other options except you and Dean.
“What do you mean no other options,” you’d said, leaning up to frown at Sam. “Did Dean-“
“No.” Sam shakes his head, giving you a sheepish expression. “I mean, Bobby and I suggested it, but he said no.”
“Oh,” you’d mumbled, falling back down on the mattress. “Why?”
Sam had shrugged, leaning into your line of vision. “Do you want to have sex with me?”
“No, Sam, what the fuck-“
“That’s why.”
He’d stood up and left, and you hadn’t had a clue what the hell he was talking about. Sure, you didn’t want to have sex with him, but he was like a brother to you. Dean, somehow, wasn’t. Dean was Dean. And it wasn’t like you’d say no to a random, no-strings attached hookup right now-
Something had tugged in your gut, and you’d realized—staggering to the toilet and vomiting up your lunch—that you could not do a random hookup. You wanted Dean. You needed him. You might die if you didn’t get him, and it had to be him, and he must feel it too, but when you’d asked Sam he said no.
“No?!” You’d rolled over on the floor to glare up at him, wishing you could find the strength to surge up and punch him in his stupid, apologetic face. “What do you mean No?!”
“Dean, um,” Sam had sighed again, and if he kept doing that you were going to kick him in the balls. “He made us lock him in the safe room. He won’t come out until we cure him.”
“Why did he-“ You’d cut yourself off as it hit you, another, softer wave of sickness rolling over your body. The sickness lived in your heart. This sickness was made of the tragic reality that Dean might want you, but he didn’t want you. Maybe that was why he’d never made a move. Maybe he was attracted to you physically, but couldn’t see you like that, and didn’t really want to try to.
Maybe Dean was disgusted by the idea. Maybe he hated that his body found you hot, because he thinks of you like you think of Sam.
“Oh,” you’d rolled back onto your stomach, and prayed Sam would leave soon so you could go back to humping the floor. “Okay.”
Sam had said your name, waiting until you hummed an acknowledgment to continue. “We’re going to fix this-“
“I know.” You’d let out a long, slow breath, curling into your own body. “We always do.”
They would fix this. And then you’d have to look Dean in the eyes, and find a way to be okay with his rejection. Teach yourself how to not turn into a pining dumbass, chasing after someone who obviously didn’t want you. You wouldn’t lose him, he was your best friend, but you’d also have to learn to pretend it didn’t feel like your heart hadn’t just been ripped out of your chest and stomped on.
And now you’re here. Hoping Sam and Bobby will fix this soon, crawling into the empty bathtub to try and sleep. The bed is too warm, too intimate, to inviting of fantasies that will never be reality. Daydreams of Dean’s hands on you, trailing over your skin and setting of little sparks as he maps your body. Those same hands pushing open your thighs, two of his fingers teasing over your pussy, his mouth wrapping around your nipple as he started pumping and scissoring and crooking inside you-
There’s a knock on the bathroom door, and you yank your own fingers out of your cunt, wiping them on the towel as you speak, your voice far too hoarse. “Yeah, Sam?”
“Not Sam.” Bobby grumbles, his voice slightly muffled through the door. “You decent?”
You toss a towel over your body, having long abandoned clothing. “Yep, is everything-“
You cut yourself off as Bobby pushes the door open, his face angled up to avoid you.
“I said I’m decent, Bobby, you can look.”
He grunts, and you sit up a little straighter, making your voice a little firmer.
“It’s weirder if you don’t, you know.”
Bobby nods, his gaze slowly dropping to yours as he sits on the toilet, bracing his arms on his knees. “Sorry.” He mutters. “Ain’t tryin’ to make it uncomfortable. Just not lookin’ to see one of my, uh-“
“I know,” you sigh, leaning your head back on the tile. “I get it. Must be weird seeing Dean as well.”
“Eh.” Bobby shrugs. “I’ve walked in on him with lady company before, this ain’t new-“
“But it’s new with me?” You ask, raising your brows, and Bobby glares at you.
“I didn’t help raise you girl. And you’re just as important to me as those boys, but you’re also a girl. I mean, not a girl, but I don’t got those parts-“
“Jesus, Bobby.” You mumble, bringing your knees up to your chest. “I’m teasing. I know what you mean, I promise, just,” you swallow, shaking your head slightly. “Sorry. I’m tired.”
Bobby rolls his eyes, but his voice becomes a little softer, and far less panicked. “That ain’t nice, kid, you’re gonna give an old man a heart attack.”
“You’d be fine. I know CPR.”
He gives you a flat look. “We both know you ain’t in any condition to give me CPR.”
You wave him off. “I’d call Sam.”
“He wouldn’t hear you, he’s down in the panic room with-“
Bobby cuts himself off, and you roll your head to the side, giving him a bored glare.
“You can say his name, Bobby.”
“Fine.” He grunts. “Sam’s down checkin’ on Dean. He,” Bobby frowns at the air. “He still ain’t listenin’ to reason.”
You hum, hoping Bobby doesn’t notice how you’ve moved the towel between your thighs, just for something. “Reason?”
“We don’t have anythin’ to cure this except, uh, that way.” Bobby mutters. “And he’s still insistin’ we keep him chained up.”
“Ah.” You swallow. “Awesome.”
Bobby says your name, and it’s gentle. Like he’s consulting a child who’s had a nightmare, instead of a grown woman who was just finger-fucking herself in a tub. “You don’t gotta pretend this ain’t hurtin’ you.”
“I mean, it doesn’t feel good-“
“Not the spell.” Bobby says, and you frown at him.
“What-“
“Dean. He’s bein’ a fuckin’ dumbass, and you don’t need to act like he’s not.”
Your voice drops to a whisper. “He’s not what?”
“Killin’ you.” Bobby grunts, scanning over your face. “Rippin’ your heart out and take a big fat shit on it.”
You grimace. “That’s gross, Bobby-“
“Truth ain’t always sunshine and glitter-“
“It’s not the truth!” You snap, your voice suddenly harsh as something wilts and twists in his your chest. “I’m fine! I get it! Dean doesn’t want to do that, and that’s not his fault.”
Bobby leans back on the toilet, holding your glare with his own. “Why do you think you and Dean are the only idjits gettin’ hit by this? Why isn’t Sam humpin’ pillows and leavin’ stains on my walls?”
You feel a rush of heat from that thought—the image of Dean fucking into his hand flashing through your mind and leaving a mark between your thighs—and your voice is almost a squeak. “Because Dean’s the one that got hit?”
“Sam says he was in the line of that bitch’s fire too. But only Dean got,” Bobby makes a vague gesture over you. “This.”
“I don’t-“
“And Sam ain’t in love with his fuckin’ brother, so he was safe.”
You flush, gaping at Bobby for a long, wired silence, and when you speak your voice is a squeak.
“I- I’m, I’m not in love with Dean. I mean, maybe I have a crush, or something, but that’s, that’s not love-“
Bobby gives you a flat, disbelieving look. “You feel safer ‘round him?”
“Yeah, but I-“
“You laugh at all his jokes?”
“Maybe, but he can be funny-“
Bobby mutters your name, shaking his head. “I love that boy like a son, and he ain’t half as funny as he thinks he is.”
You frown. “He’s funny-“
“He can be,” Bobby shrugs. “But his jokes ain’t all winners. And you laugh at every single oneof ‘em. And,” he sighs, rubbing his beard. “He laughs at all’a your jokes.”
“Hey.” You scowl. “I’m a riot-“
“Didn’t say you weren’t. But even you can miss, girl. And he never seems to care.”
“So?” You shuffle on the floor, desperate not to starting grinding on the air in front of Bobby, but getting more and more wet from just the mention of Dean. “We’re friends, friends laugh at each other’s jokes-“
“Do friends get connected by sex spells ‘cross state lines?”
“I dunno,” you mumble. “Never been hit by a sex spell before.”
“You weren’t hit by one,” Bobby snaps your name, starting to sound exasperated. “Dean was. And that’s my damn point. Sam and I, we,” he sighs, giving you a long, confusing look. “We got it. We know what’s goin’ on.”
“Fuck,” you sit up, glowering at him. “Why didn’t you lead with that-“
“Cause you ain’t gonna like it.” Bobby grunts. “It’s an old location spell. Back in the day rich assholes would cast it on their highest eldest sons, so he could find his,” Bobby cringes, his last word pushed through his teeth. “Mate.”
“Mate?” You repeat, letting out a dry, huffing laugh. “What are we, fucking dogs-“
“Soulmate.” Bobby mutters, giving you a look that might have been sympathetic, or kind, or pitiful, but you’re suddenly a little dizzy and can’t really think or see.
“That’s not,” you shake your head. “No, Bobby, soulmates aren’t real-“
Bobby says your name, his voice stern. “You should know better than to say somethin’ like that in our line of work. Sam called Cas, and he said they’re real, but population increases or somethin’ made them ‘logistically impossible’, so they aren’t on the shop line no more.”
“But- But wouldn’t we have like, I don’t know, noticed? If that was true?”
“You shoulda.” Bobby shrugs. “Cas seemed pretty shocked you hadn’t. Said he had assumed you knew, because the pull is like a magnet or some shit. Spell’s only an enhancer, to move the train along.”
“So why-“
“You hopped in right after Dean got back from hell.” Bobby mutters. “Dean’s soul mighta been fucked enough not to recognize you. Spell mighta jumpstarted it.”
“Oh.”
“Yep.”
It’s a few minutes before you speak again, and Bobby waits patiently as you spiral. Down, down, down in your head, trying to rationalize how this could possibly be true. It couldn’t be true. There was no way it was true. Sure, you’ve liked Dean since you first met him, from the moment he introduced himself with a cocky grin, smirk, and fake name. You liked him even more when you called him out on his fake name, and he’d just chuckled, figured out you were a hunter, and offered to buy you a drink. You’d liked him when that drink had turned into a long, sleepless night of only conversation, and when you’d joined him and Sam on the road. And you’d kept thinking of him like that, and you thought of him all the time, but that didn’t mean anything. You didn’t love him. It’s not like you feel better when you wake up in a motel bed and he’s next to you, or a smile always tugs at your lips whenever he so much as looks at you, or the thought of him being in alone or pain makes you physically ill. It’s not like, if he grabbed your hand and told you he was done with hunting—the only life you’d ever both known—then asked you to join him in a boring, easy apple pie life you’d immediately say yes and kiss him, because you’ll go wherever he goes and he’s the only person you’ve ever really-
Oh.
You might be in love with Dean.
You might be soulmates with Dean.
“What, um,” you swallow, watching Bobby carefully. “What did Dean think? Of this?”
“We have told him yet.” Bobby’s jaw ticks, holding your gaze. “We ain’t sure he’ll-“
“Yeah.” You whisper, turning your attention back to the ceiling. There’s a little crack on it. Jagged and split through the white paint, easy to stare at and get lost in. Helpful in pretending this doesn’t hurt like a bitch. “Okay.”
Bobby mutters a promise of at least trying to talk some sense into Dean, but you both know his words are empty. Because Dean won’t believe this. It won’t be a matter of you and Dean, it will just be Dean, believing something like a soulmate could never happen to someone like him. He’ll insist they’re lying, or Cas is wrong, or all of this fucking bullshit.
“You ever wondered about aliens?” He’d asked you once, leaning against the Impala as you lay on the hood, watching him from an upside-down angle.
“Just like, in general?”
“Yeah.”
“I guess,” you’d tilted your head at him. “Why?”
“I dunno, just curious.” There had been another moment of silence, then, “You think they’re real?”
“They have to be right?” You’d reached over your head, grabbing his chin and tilting it up, until he was staring at the night sky. “I mean, look at that, De. It’s huge.”
He’d chuckled, swatting your hand away. “Where have I heard that before-“
“Eat me, Winchester.” You’d rolled your eyes, and his shit-eating grin had grown. “No. Shut it.”
He’d raised his hands in surrender. “Didn’t say a thing.”
“Uh huh.” You’d let your own attention trail up, over the vast darkness above you, splattered in infinite stars that you think—if you really tried—you’d be able to grab and hold in your hands. Maybe offer one to Dean. He’d deserve it.
You were silent for a while longer, you watching the sky, Dean waiting for you to come back to earth, and when he’d spoken again his voice was soft.
“You think you’d want to go? If they were?”
You’d looked back to him with a frown, and found him already looking at you. “What, aliens?”
He’d nodded, and you’d furrowed your brow in thought.
“Maybe. I’ve never thought about it before. I kind of like Earth.” You’d rolled onto your stomach, swinging your legs around to rest in Baby’s open window as you looked down at Dean. “What about you?”
“Nah,” he’d held your gaze, pulling himself up to sit at your side. “Not now.”
“Not now?”
“I would’ve when I was younger, if I coulda taken Sammy with me.” Dean had let out a dry chuckle. “But I’m not that lucky.”
He wasn’t that lucky. Dean didn’t get to be abducted by aliens, because he wasn’t lucky. Because saviors and little lights to guide you forward don’t just drop out of the sky.
But you didn’t drop out of the sky. You’d been on the ground, and tangible, and very, very real.
You feel real, to yourself. You didn’t feel like a possibility, or a myth, or a lie.
And you might love Dean.
And you know that, the longer you don’t get to at least see him, touch him, breathe him, the more you go mad. The harder it becomes to speak to Sam and Bobby when they check on you, the less you allow them to even say the word Dean, because it makes you writhe and moan and everyone just gets very uncomfortable.
So if Dean’s too much of a righteous, noble, self-loathing buttface to do something about this, you will.
You wait until the house is dark and quiet. Until you hear Bobby mutter a goodnight through the door—about an hour ago you’d started whining every other breath and fucking the edge of the bathtub, so Bobby wasn’t coming into the room anymore—and Sam walks in backwards to make sure you’re not dead and have enough food and water. Like you’re a caged animal.
You do feel a little like one. You feel like someone’s sucked everything rational and careful out of your brain and replaced it with Dean. Dean, Dean, Dean, you need him or you’ll die. He needs to need you, or something worse than death will happen.
And you’re willing to risk that, that small possibility of Dean looking at you—bare and wet and pleading for him—and still turning you away, because at least you’ll see him.
You need to at least see him.
It’s shocking easy to sneak around the house. For two seasoned, well-respected hunters, neither Sam nor Bobby seem to wake up as you crawl down to Dean, despite the floorboard creaking under you movements and the downright pathetic whimpers that keep escaping your mouth. It takes all your focus to grab the key to Bobby’s panic room, unlock the door, and push it open.
It’s dark. Pitch black. But you know Dean’s in here, because every nerve is trying to fly off your body and into the shadows. To Dean.
“What the hell are you doing,” Dean groans your name from the back of the room, and you feel molten. “You can’t be here-“
“It’s not your panic room, Dean.” You mumble, pushing yourself up on the wall and fiddling around for the light switch. “I can be wherever I want-“
“Not here.” Dean snaps. “Go.”
You shake your head, and the lights blind you as you flip them on. It takes a moment to adjust—blinking and hugging your body in a desperate play to not leap across the room to Dean the moment you see him—and when you do a high whine escapes your mouth.
Dean looks as feral as you feel. He’s just as naked as you are, just as drenched in sweat and flushed, and—if the proud, massive cock between his legs, standing at full attention and twitching as he scans over you, is any sign—just as aroused.
“Dean.” You whisper. “Please.”
“You need to leave.” He grunts, his fists clenched at his sides. “Now.”
“I don’t want to go-“
“Yes, you do.”
You frown. “You don’t get to tell me what I want, Dean. I want to stay-“
“No,” he hisses, and you might come just from him looking at you like that. Primal and wanting, with a gleam in his eyes that feels like a promise. “You don’t know what you want-“
That gets you to scoff. “Fuck off, asshole-“
“See!” He makes a dramatic gesture, then flinches back from himself. “I, I can’t let you do this. You don’t want me,” Dean mutters your name, running a hand over his face. “The spell wants me. Doesn’t count.”
“Yeah, the spell does want you, you idiot!” You take an unsteady step forward, and he steps back. “Because I want you!”
“No, you don’t-“
“Yes, I do! I need you, Dean, and I think you need me-“
“Doesn’t matter what I need.” He grunts, bracing his body and you take another step. “Go back upstairs.”
“Did Bobby talk to you?”
He scowls. “Bobby’s wrong. That’s- No.”
“Because it’s me?”
“Of course not,” he snaps, and it’s too quick. “Because that, that’s not a thing. People would be runnin’ around, selling soulmates in little bottles if they were real. And we’d have known by now-“
“We do know now.” You whisper, swaying slightly in the middle of the room. “And Cas says-“
“Cas is wrong.” Dean mutters. “I don’t, there’s no way that’s true. Not for me.”
His beautiful, deep eyes look so sad. Glossed over and weighted down of years of that being the truth. That things like that, like this, don’t happen for Dean.
You’d really love to be the first exception.
“What about for me?”
“What are you-“
“What about for me, Dean.” You watch his jaw clench, his nostrils flaring. “Does it get to be true for me?”
He doesn’t answer, and you push on.
“If it’s true for me, it’s you.” You talk another step forward, and this time he doesn’t flinch. “Just you.”
“It’s just the spell.” He mutters, and you don’t think he’s convincing himself. Not when his throat bobs and his eyes darken. “You don’t want me, baby, not really.”
You almost fall over from that. From Dean calling you baby, and saying it the exact same way he says your name. Low and rolling and lined with something soft.
“I do.” You hold your ground, raising your chin. “I want you, Dean Winchester. Fix this.”
He shakes his head, barely a jerked movement, and you start to feel a little faint.
“Dean. I need you to look me in the eyes,” your voice starts to rise, growing pleading and frantic. “And tell me you don’t want me. Say that you wanting me is just the spell, and I’ll go. I promise. I just need to you to fucking say it, Dean, just fucking say you don’t want me or need me or love me-“
He moves before you even realize what’s happening. Almost leaping onto you as his mouth crashed into yours, his hands cupping your face as he walks you back, back, back into the wall and growls down your throat. And you’d been wrong. His hand on you don’t feel like small bursts of electricity. They’re like lighting. Dragging something you hadn’t known existed to the surface, and setting off a storm of need in your body.
“Course I want you,” one arm snakes around your waist, pressing your right into his erection. “Always fucking wanted you. You’re smoking hot,” he starts to kiss over your face, his words slightly muffled against your skin as you cling to his body. “Funnier than I am, and smart as hell. You feel like home and smell so good and, fuck, I’ve lost sleep thinkin’ about how it’d feel to get lost in you. I’d have to be fucking blind and dumb not to want you,” Dean grunts your name, returning your mouth to yours with a painfully soft, gentle, featherlight kiss. “But I’m not-“
“If you say good for me,” you mutter, leaning back to glare at him. “I’ll punch you.” He chuckles, and it’s dry and low, rumbling from his chest into yours. “I’m not-“
“You are.” You whisper, offering him a small, slightly broken smile. You need him to get this. You might start crying if he doesn’t. “You’re good for me. And I want you. I love you.” Something flashes in his eyes, and you don’t care if he believes you. He doesn’t have to believe you. He just needs to get it. “No spell, Dean. I’m here, and I’m yours. Take me.”
Your nails dig into his skin—attempting to leave a mark of him if he turns you away—and his breathing is ragged. Heavy and hot, fanning across your face as he stares at you, just stares at you, why is he just staring at you-
“Dean-“
This kiss is brutal It’s teeth and tongue and bruising lips, like he’s trying to move into your body. His hands are everywhere on you, squeezing your ass and palming your tits, rolling your nipple between two fingers before groaning down your throat when you moan.
“Fuck,” Dean mutters your name, his hand on your ass glides onto your pussy, playing with your folds and flicking at your clit once, twice, three times and you feel fucking high- “So wet for me-“
“For you,” you whimper, nodding stupidly as Dean presses him thumb down on that bundle of nerves, rubbing slowly. “Fuck, Dean, all for you-“ 
“Need to taste you,” he growls, pulling his mouth fully back, watching you grind onto his hand with a dark gaze. “You gonna let me taste you, baby? Let me eat that pretty pussy-“ 
You’ve barely nodded before he’s on his knees, one arm still around your waist to support you both as he dives into your cunt. 
Oh.
He’s good at this. Really, really fucking good at this. You can’t really think anything that’s not Dean, or make any noise that’s not a moan kind of good at this. He’s ravenous and starved, his nose bumping and pressing into your clit in an impossibly mind-numbing rhythm, his tongue plunging in and out of your cunt until your squirming above him, desperate for more.
“Dean,” your hand tug at his hair, and you don’t know if you’re trying to push him deeper or pull him away. “Shit, Dean, I’m gonna cum-“
He groans against you, his eyes opening to watch you come apart above him, and you think he might be getting off on this.
“Please,” you whimper. “God, please, I need to cum-“
Dean bites your clit, and your orgasm crashes through you like a tidal wave. It’s all bliss and relief and a high, bright haze of Dean, and then you’re falling down.
Dean’s pulling you down. Onto his lap as he leans back, moving you to straddle over him as his cock throbs between his legs.
You want to touch him.
You push back on him, just enough for his grip to loosen, and take him in your hand. He’s huge. And pretty. Dicks aren’t supposed to be pretty, but Dean’s is, and it might be because every part of Dean is pretty. Every part of him is impossible pretty, from his cock twitching in your hand as you run your thumb over the slit, to his lidded eyes and parted mouth as he watches you with wonder.
“Shit,” he moans your name, and fuck, even that was pretty. “What are you doing to me-“
“Handjob,” you whisper, placing your free hand lightly on his chest in a silent request for him to lay back. “I think.”
Dean huffs a laugh, leaning back with a smirk. “Ya think? You sure you know what you’re doing with that- Fuck-“
You hum around Dean’s cock, your lips wrapped around the base as your tongue swirls around his shaft, and his groans are sinful. The fire in your corse hadn’t lessened by any means from your orgasm, but it grows unbearable as you move Dean’s hand to your hair and let him guide you up and down. Let him set the pace, moaning when his hips jerk and he hits the back of your throat, and squeezing his thighs in silent reassurance that you’re good. You’re really, really good. You’re grinding onto Dean’s knee as he fucks your face, playing with his balls with your free hand and devouring every bit of slightly slurred praise that falls from his mouth.
“Fucking hell, baby, you always been this good at sucking cock? You’re, shit, you look like a wet dream, look like an angel, fuck.” He hisses at your teeth graze over him. “You look so good like this. Mouth stuffed full of cock, desperate and wet for me-“ You roll your hips against him, and Dean tugs you fully up, smirking at your swollen lips and glossy eyes. “Careful,” he warns, sitting up as his thumb swipes a little bit of drool from your cheek. “When I’m cumming tonight, I’m cumming in you, baby, got that?”
“Yes, please,” you whimper. You’re on the pill anyway. “Dean-“
“C’mere.” He tugs you into his lap with careful hands, scanning over you with a small shake of his head. “Son of bitch, you’re gorgeous. You’re sure you-“
“I’m sure.” You grind against his cock, never looking away from him as the head of him bumps your clit. It goes on for too long, Dean just watching you fuck yourself on his lap with his hands bruising your hips, and you start to whine. “Shit, Dean, need you-“
Dean surges forward, kissing you long and deep and slow, and keeps his brow pressed to yours as he looks down to where you’re moving on him.
“Hold on,” he mutters, and you follow the order without a second thought.
Your arms wrap around Dean’s neck just as he lines himself up, and you almost scream when he pushes into you.
“Shit,” he looks back at you, eyes wide. “Are you-“
“Don’t stop,” you moan, burying your face in the crook of his neck. “Fuck, it feels so good, Dean, don’t stop.”
He nods, kissing the side of your head, and slowly moves into your aching pussy until he bottoms out with a long exhale.
“Gonna, fuck-“ He groans as you squeeze around him. “Can’t do that, baby, I won’t last a minute-
“Sorry,” you mumble against him, playing with the short, soft hair at the nape of his neck. “Didn’t meant to-“
“It’s fine.” He grunts, still not moving. “Just, fuck, you feel so good. So warm,” he groans, pressing his face onto the top of your head. “So tight and warm, feel so good-“
“Dean, please-“
You gasp as he gives one, short thrust upward.
“So good,” Dean growls in your ear, making another small, dizzying movement that presses him right up against that spongey spot deep inside of you. “Ready?”
“Ye-“
You squeal as Dean rises to his knees, keeping himself sheathed inside you as he falls forward, his hand splayed on your back and holding you carefully against him. His face is resting between your breasts, his cock angled so deep inside you it might drive you insane if he doesn’t start to fucking move, and his eyes stay yours as you only watch each other for a long moment.
He’s asking permission. Dean’s not pulling away, but he’s also not moving, because he’s offering you one last chance to turn him down. 
You move one hand to hold his face, wrapping your legs around his waist and squirming around him in silent encouragement.
It snaps something in him. Dean grabs your hand, moves it onto the back of his neck, and lowers you fully onto the ground so you’re caged between him and floor. He scans over you for only a second, a small, cocky smirk crawling onto his face, leans down to give you one last, almost sweet kiss.
A soft moan leaves you as Dean traces his tongue over your lips, and his low growl is the only warning you get before he starts to fuck into you like an animal.
It’s sloppy and wet and loud, skin slapping against skin as Dean abuses your cunt, and fuck you’ve never felt better. You feel full, split open on his cock and right where you belong, alive in a way that seeps right into your soul and ignites your blood into a holy fire of Dean. Groaning your name on your skin and touching you with calloused, big, expert hands. Watching you as you unravel beneath him, scraping your nails over his back and making needy sounds that only spur him on.
You’re going to fly out of your body. Dean’s muscles are ripping above and around you as he fucks you into the floor, and his mouth is mold perfectly onto yours. Neither of you seem to care to breathe, or speak, or do anything but nips and suck and lick at each other. Trying to get impossibly closer, to drag the other over the edge so you can fall with them. You grind up into Dean, and Dean bites your lip. Dean rolls his hips as he bottoms out, making your mouth fall open for his tongue to plunge down your throat, and you scrape and claw as his chest until he groans, and you manage to slip one hand down to play with his balls.
He wins he swats your hand away and starts to rub small, firm circles on your clit. He’s unrelenting, and watching you with an affection that feels a little misplaced for the carnal hunger on his handsome features.
“Always want you,” he mutters your name, pressing his thumb flat against you. “Cum for me, baby.”
Your vision blurs as you find release, and it feels like heaven. Like stars and fire and water and light under your skin, in your blood, like a halo around your head that’s all just the pleasure Dean’s is still wringing from your body. Your pussy is fluttering and gushing around his cock, and it sends him over the edge with a roar, his hips slamming home as he paints the walls of your cunt white.
And when you’re both spent and Dean rolls you over—carefully adjusting you to be right on top of him, his body a barrier between you and the now-cold floor—you feel good. Really, really good. Fucked out and high, nothing trying to burst out of your skin or eat at your stomach. You feel better than you might have ever felt in your whole life. The only warmth in your body is heat you’re trading with Dean, and you feel good.
“We, um.” You trace over his tattoo, looking up at him under your eyelashes. “We should probably talk, or something-“
“Or something.” He agrees, grinning down at you. “Don’t feel like it’s a rush though. Sammy and Bobby will find us in the morning. Right now,” Dean kisses your brow, squeezing his arms around your body. “You’re all mine.”
You can be all his. It’ll be really, really easy to be all Dean, because he hasn’t said he loves you, but he does. You know he does. It lives in how he’s still touching and holding you, still talking to you like you’re his best friend and not a mistake, and running his hands through your hair mindlessly.
And you’ll have a lot to talk about later. A lot to fight about, and fuck about, and laugh and cry and scream about.
But right now you just have to be Dean’s.
And that will be really easy.
End Note: Bobby Singer you are fifty times the father John Winchester could ever HOPE to be.
If you like this story, please reblog, share, or leave a comment! <3
Taglist
@artemys-ackles @ambiguous-avery
3K notes · View notes
rafesangelita · 8 months ago
Text
♡ having a pregnancy scare wasn’t on rafe and pogue!sweetheart!reader’s to do list anytime soon.. but alas, here they are waiting to see if two pink lines will change the trajectory of their lives forever.
warnings: pregnancy, mentions of a breeding kink lol, super sweet fluff, slight humor, lots of crying
a/n: this is my not-so-subtle way of introducing babydaddy!rafe to my blog (i’ve been reading a lot of babydaddy!rafe lately.. yum) also just a reminder: pogue!sweetheart!reader is only pregnant in this fic alone. meaning any other works i create with her are not correlated with this one UNLESS stated so <3 you could keep up with this little universe under the ‘₊˚⊹♡ babydaddy!rafe x pogue!sweetheart!reader’ tag of this post!
w/c: 1.3k
“a-are you sure you’re late?” rafe was pacing back and forth, tears pricking your eyes as you flipped through your little calendar book. “yes! i look at my calendar everyday rafe, it’s been three weeks!” you sniffled, checking for the millionth time. rafe joined you on your bed, realizing he probably wasn’t making you feel any better if he was freaking out too. “hey..” he cupped your chin, “it’s gonna be okay, baby. what do you need me to do? ‘want me to go get some tests from the store?” you cried even more, the whole thing becoming too real all at once. “i don’t know! i don’t know what to do, ray!”
he sighed, holding you as you wept in his arms. “oh, baby,” rafe rubbed your back, “you know i’m going to take care of us, of you.” he whispered, pressing a kiss to the crown of your head. he wiped the tears from your eyes, tucking a piece of hair behind your ear. “i know.. it’s just— this is so new, and even though we don’t have a for sure answer yet, i feel like i really am. you know.. pregnant?” saying it out loud made rafe’s heart drop to his stomach. you saw the way his expression softened, his eyes flickering down to where you two held hands.
while it shouldn’t be too surprising, considering you two never use protection.. it’s still a delicate matter that rafe took very seriously. “am i gonna sound crazy if i say i hope that you are?” you took a breath, stroking the side of rafe’s face. “no. i want it too.” letting out a breath he didn’t know he was holding, he pulled you against his chest, embracing you once again. “why don’t we find out? ‘go to the pharmacy and get some tests?” you nodded, the anticipation already feeling unbearable. “okay.” you pulled away, getting under your knitted blanket.
“you’re not going with me?” rafe laughed. “are you joking? the owner has known me forever. if he see’s us buying a pregnancy test, he’ll—” you lowered your voice down to a whisper, “he’ll know what we’ve been doing..” your cheeks heated at the thought of the sweet old man who’s known you for all of your life checking you out for a test that indicates you’ve been doing a lot more than just baking cookies. “baby, if you didn’t live in the middle of nowhere, and far away from any kind of civilization, everyone on this island would know what we’ve been doing.” he winked.
at his words, you shooed him out of your camper as a giggle escaped your lips. he wasn’t wrong. rafe knew all the ways to make you scream and tremble in pure bliss. it felt like forever since rafe had been out, but one glance at the heart shaped clock on your wall, and it had only been ten minutes. you laid on your back, fingertips skimming your tummy. imagining a baby, half of you, and half of rafe, a result of two worlds, both full of so much love, colliding into one and making the most beautiful creation you were sure to ever see, made a smile grace your pretty face.
now you were thinking about a nursery, wondering if you’d be painting it baby pink or powder blue. either color was fine with you. sitting up, you looked around your camper, really seeing just how small it was. you and rafe barely fit in here together, let alone with a little baby that’ll eventually grow and want to run around. now you felt sad at the indication that you might have to move out of the only place you’ve ever known. this would change your life, but with rafe by your side you felt more ready than ever. just as you were going to call rafe and politely tell him to hurry up, he walked through the door.
“i wasn’t sure which one you wanted, so i just grabbed one of each.” rafe gave you the bag, plopping down next to you. there was about ten different tests in there, including a lot of the snacks you’d been craving over the last week. sour gummy bears, chocolate, and spicy chips mostly. taking out a pink box, you read the instructions before looking back at rafe who already had his full attention on you. “can you come with me?” without hesitation, rafe helped you up and guided you to the bathroom. “alright..” he leaned against the doorframe, watching as you unwrapped the test.
“i can’t really pee if you’re looking..” rafe had zoned out, thinking about house hunting already and wondering what kind of car seat would be the safest for a baby. “right, i’m sorry.” he turned around, swallowing the lump in his throat. rafe needed the confirmation just as much as you did, his stomach doing somersaults as he nervously bit his lip. “you okay?” he asked. you hummed, peeing on the stick before setting it down on a piece of toilet paper. washing your hands shortly after, you and rafe left the test in the bathroom as you waited in silence.
“my heart is beating so fast right now.” you laughed, on the verge of tears as rafe rubbed circles into the flesh of your thigh. “i want you to know something..” rafe whispered, “whatever those test results come out to; negative or positive, we’re going to be okay. i don’t want you to worry about a thing, alright?” your chin wobbled as you nodded, your head falling in the curve of his neck. you stayed quiet for the rest of the time, the timer on rafe’s phone going off. “oh, god..” you whimpered, motioning for rafe to grab the test. “don’t look at it, just bring it over!” you called out.
rafe walked back with his eyes closed, nearly bumping into the wall as his hands trembled with excitement. “where are you?” he kept his eyes screwed shut, in which you followed suit. “i’m right here.” you squeaked out, holding onto his wrists. “on three we’re gonna look down.” you nodded even though he couldn’t see you. “okay, i’m ready.” both of you smiled. “one, two, three—” both of you looked down, rafe jumping and running out of your camper as you stared down at the sight of two, very prominent, pink lines. rafe was shouting outside, the sound making you laugh as you took a seat on the couch.
“oh my god.” rafe poked his head in, your teary eyes meeting his. thankfully, he was able to read the room and calmed down a bit. “oh my god.” he repeated, kneeling down in front of you. “are you okay? are you happy?” rafe rubbed the side of your thighs, his touch providing a comfort like no other. “yes! i just can’t believe it..” you hugged him, his arms wrapping around your waist. “we have a lot of planning to do.” you sniffled, pressing a kiss to his cheek. rafe could already see it. the white house, the white picket fence, both of you were already two steps closer to your dreams becoming a reality.
“yeah, we do,” he agreed, “let’s just take it one day at a time, yeah?” you smiled, cupping his face. “i love you so much, this is crazy.” he kissed your lips before taking the test in his hands again. “a whole baby..” you were in utter disbelief. “maybe i should take the rest of the tests?” you stood up, taking the plastic bag with you to the bathroom. by the time you finished, the sun was already setting, both you and rafe staring at the approximately ten tests in front of you. all positive. “looks like we took the breeding kink a little too seriously, huh?” you looked up at rafe through his reflection in the mirror. “that was a good one.”
2K notes · View notes
knightyoomyoui · 3 months ago
Text
Lose Our Control - Part 2 [+18] (COMMISSIONED)
TWICE (x Male Reader) ft. Aespa and IU
Tumblr media
TYPE: Fluff, Smut, Heavy Angst
WORD COUNT: 12722
NOTE: IU is finally here to join the plot! This one is way longer than Part 1 (Read here) because this one contains MULTIPLE ENDINGS for you to see and decide what you prefer the best as part of me and client's agreement. Also, combining the word count of this to the previous, it has a total of 18466: making this my LONGEST ONE-SHOT YET.
Thank you everyone for the notes, reblogs, and asks as your praises for Part 1! Hope this one won't disappoint. ORDERED BY: @vl-47 TAGS: harem, LOTS of sex and kinks, yandere, obsessed psychopath
DONATE OR REQUEST FOR COMMISSION HERE: https://ko-fi.com/knightyoomyoui TRIGGER WARNING: This sequel contains mentions of violence (psychological abuse, torture, murder), and non-con.
== CONTINUATION FROM THE END OF PART 1 == The recent events that occurred two days ago has been disturbing you badly. It won’t let you sleep peacefully at night, knowing about the guilt of the huge mistake you have done. You may not remember exactly what you did, but what you’ve seen when you opened your eyes is telling that you mindlessly enjoyed it with the influence of alcohol. Three naked women sleeping alongside you that weren’t neither each of the TWICE members and seeing how all knocked up they were, you sure did put yourselves in a hell of a good time. Most people would be happy that they got the luckiest opportunity to bang a hot woman, but that’s not a case with you. How could you feel like that when you’re literally in a relationship with not only just one… but nine gorgeous woman you knew and fell in love with. That brings you to the question: Why did you do it? It was just for a moment that things have been a bit calm while you were regretting your actions and owing it with all honesty alone in your room as your conversation with Karina replays in your head since there wasn’t anything that followed up afterwards.
Yet you were wrong, it was intended to happen to prepare yourself for the worst to come. That was when Jihyo texted you that they’re arriving back to South Korea during the tour for an urgent matter, and her text seemed unusually cold. You stayed in your home, trying to compose yourself to act normal despite of your darkest secret being a distraction. The door of their dorm opened, revealing all of them one by one as they brought their luggages and bags inside.
“G-girls! You’re finally back! Let me help you with t-”
You stood up and were about to approach Jihyo but she halts and stares at you without any expression. “No need.” “B-but those look heavy… and you girls are tired from the flight.” “I said we can do this by ourselves.” JIhyo’s tone became sharper. She walked past you as she heads into her room.
“And YN… p-please leave us alone here.” Jeongyeon requested as she followed Jihyo and threw you also a menacing glare. “Can I just atleast stay here for a while and check up on you all? It’s been weeks since we haven’t seen-” “WE DON’T WANT TO SEE YOU ANYMORE, OKAY?” Nayeon yelled at you. She walked close at you and gave you a huge slap in the face. Her large hands were able to not only apply pain in your cheek, it even caused the corner of your lips to bleed. “H-how could you…w-we trusted you, we thought it’s all gonna be okay that we talked about the possibilities of each other fighting f-for attention. I thought it’s gonna be us!” They knew, you said in your thoughts. You leaned away still after the impact of Nayeon’s assault. “We were all scared and nervous that we’re going to be the reason of ruining our relationship because of how many of us we’re in love with you.” Momo said in gloomy vibe. “And we couldn’t put a finger in you because we knew you were such a likeable person, that we risked to put the blame on ourselves. Loving us had us think that it’ll be impossible for you to cheat…” Jihyo said while her back is turned at you from the hallway that leads to the bedroom. She stopped walking when she heard the loud slap that Nayeon did at you. “And yet you still did this to us?! Sana, show it.” Nayeon commanded Sana who rummaged through her bag. She pulls out her phone and played a video as she presented it to you with dreaded eyes. It’s a clip of you sitting along with Aespa as all of you laugh while drinking liquor at the bar. It ended when Karina pulled you along inside the VIP lounge. Your eyes widened in shock not just of being busted, but with how the girls knew about this. “You must be wondering, huh.” Nayeon asked you in attitude. “M-my friend Miyeon was there in the club. She recorded this because… she recognized you. She was surprised that you are meeting with other girls because…I mentioned you to her as my boyfriend.” Sana began cracking into tears. “And I can’t believe this is what you do to me.” “Behind our backs? Really, YN? How dare you.” Momo scoffed disappointedly. “Look, girls. Let me explain-” “What is there to explain, YN? You fucking cheated on us!” Nayeon went loud.
“It wasn’t my intention, okay! I was drunk at that time, I didn’t know what was happening. All I remember is that a woman named Karina just showed up beside me and talked to me. That’s it!” You tried to defend yourself. “YN… don’t be stupid, please.” Mina frowned and looked at you betrayed. “Intoxicated or not, you should’ve known already know about what too much consuming alcohol would bring you. It’s your own actions, you should be accountable.” “I-I know, okay. I;m sorry, but please believe me it wasn’t my intenti-” Nayeon pounded your chest with rampage of her fists. “And yet you still went to that damn bar! Why would you even go there in the first place!”
You became teary eyed, as you cannot endure seeing all of them getting hurt of what you’ve done. “I was lonely, okay? I tried doing everything to distract myself, but I just miss you all too much.” Some of them started crying harder, especially Dahyun and Tzuyu. “Nobody were there to join me, until my friends invited me to go there. I accepted and I-I thought drinking would ease my sadness away.” “FUCK!!!” Nayeon stomped and buried her crying face on her palm as she squatted below in front of you. “What do want us to say then, YN? That we’re sorry? Yeah, kinda but… what can we do? We’re idols, it’s our job to go in any places to entertain our fans. It’s not like we wanted to leave you too.” Momo confronted you as well. Jeongyeon came to console Nayeon as she hugged the poor woman. She looks up at you filled with rage and frustration. “What I hated the most out of anything is not only people close to me being liars, but you broke my friend’s heart, just as much as mine.” “Jeongyeon, please I really didn’t mean to-” You were about to came close to them when she shouted.”
‘YOU STAY RIGHT THERE. DON’T YOU EVER COME CLOSE TO US!” She gestured you before she focused back on cooing Nayeon. “This is… something we can’t tolerate for us to continue in this relationship, YN.” Jihyo said. “I loved you. WE loved you. I knew you do but… you still did what you did.” Jihyo cried after she said those words. “How can we ever trust you again?” “We thought we are already enough, yet you still gave yourself in to others.” Chaeyoung expressed her feelings. “It breaks my heart thinking that maybe… there’s something lacking with us that you could just be open with anybody to have you.” “Chaeng, it’s not like that. Come on, girls. All of you are enough. I will do everything to fix this, please. Just give me a chance, we should not let-” “You love us?” Nayeon looks at you, her reddish tired eyes in contact. She leans Jeongyeon away from her gently to allow herself some space. “If you… don’t want to break our hearts again. Do me and all of us favor then. Let’s break up.” Your jaw slowly dropped in shock. Panic controls you to go nearer at Nayeon and touch her. “W-wait, Nayeon please. Don’t do this. I- I can’t… I can’t let us end this way.” You tried to approach them one by one but they were all just avoiding your glances with their sobs.
“Tzu, Dubu… even you guys? Come on, please don’t leave me. I’ll do better, I promise.” You said as you observed Tzuyu and Dahyun trying to avoid you. Dahyun raised her head and met you with her shattered emotions. “How could you do this to us. Oppa? I thought we could have you with everything, but you let it go away with just a simple flirt from another woman.”
“T-Tzuyu?” You held both wrists of the maknae, encouraging her to look you in the eye. “I love you so much, please. I can’t lose you too.” You felt Tzuyu shuddered in your touch. “I don’t know what I should say, oppa. All I know is that I’m hurting. I love the entirety of you, including your body, but seeing you losing your guard just like that for others to take advantage of what should be ours… was so unfaithful of you.” Tzuyu proceeded to share her own. She was wiping her eyes using her shirt. “How can you convince us again that everything will work out just fine, that you be strong for us when you couldn’t even be loyal to us anymore?”
‘I think it’s better that we have to separate from now on. I suggest that you leave us alone for good, I can’t let our work ethics affected because of what you did to us. If you truly care for all of us, please don’t go breaking our hearts again by staying by our side.” Jihyo concluded their decision. You felt defeated and dismayed, losing all nine of them all at once has to be your worst mistake you’ve ever done in your life. You were about to keep on fighting for your relationship with them but Nayeon tugs your arm and pushes you forcefully to the door. “GET OUT! I DON’T WANT TO SEE YOU AGAIN!” Her constant hits at you adds another stabbing pain in your heart that all you can do is to cry due to loss of words of their reaction. One last time, you looked at the girls crying because of you. They really didn’t attempted to watch you disappear. You exit their dorm and as the door closes, they all started to cry harder in each other’s arms as you made your way through the hallway devastated from such a huge loss in your lovelife. The aftermath of your failed relationship with TWICE, it had you ending your contract with JYPE abruptly as a part of the favor you wanted to do for the girls. You can just admit by yourself that you would’ve wanted to be with them longer, but things won’t be the same again. You mourned for the disaster you have caused and owe it all within yourself alone in your home. Sleepless nights of dreams, what ifs, and hopes about the girl’s future and what would it’ll be like if you were still with them. During your coping with heartbreak for days both losing special people and the job you dedicate in your life, you were fixing your clothes when you noticed a folded paper inserted inside the pocket. You opened it, and it revealed a phone number with a note that says “Call me if you need someone to pick you up. We can do it again if you like.” and a wink. It must be from Karina, as you speculated that she put this inside your clothes while you were sleeping, which you weren’t aware that she actually put that when she hugged you before you left the motel. The desire of moving on and stepping back on track with your job had you encouraged to atleast settle on this. Left with no choice, you gave it a try as you dialed it on the phone. “It’s me, YN. Where can we meet? Fine, I’ll be there.”
The next day, you and Karina met in your designated place which is in a cafe shop. Hearing about the story to detail her speculations of you reaching back to her despite of that given night, she told about her preposition as a repay for what you did to them in the club.
When one door closes, another one opens for a new opportunity as they say. So you did, now finding yourself sitting in a room along with Aespa’s staffs to discuss about your deal of collaborating with them through your songs that you may write for their future albums.
It was finalized, Aespa were happy to have you officially in SM Entertainment. You felt atleast grateful and happy to have a new start with a bunch of new people, but beneath those smiles you show while you shake their hands, they don’t know that something is still off with you.
Not wanting to ruin the moment, you hid it and focus on the important scenario right now. Aespa arranged a celebration for your successful contract signing and you accepted.
As all of you gladly talked about random stuffs, you were observing them with conflicted emotions, probably because you still haven’t forgotten that they’re part of the reasons why you broke up with TWICE.
They began to shift again to their unstabilized selves after many bottles of soju. Giselle and Winter fell asleep, while Karina and Ningning initiates the things they wanna do to you since they were throwing you some seductive brushes and glares.
It all started with Karina laying her head at your shoulder, drinking one last shot before she inhales your neck. You looked at her and she caught it, it pushed her to the limit of kissing your exposed skin dangerously.
It crept up to the jaw, your cheek, then forcefully tilted your head to face her and capture your lips. Ningning paused from her drinking as she watches you and Karina starting to get intimate.
You broke the kiss. Unlike last time, you were a bit sober to do these things with them. You inspected Karina’s lust forming in her expression, that same demeanor that misled you to the forbidden affection which cost your relationship that you were once valued the most.
A part of you were mad of what they’ve done, and those voices were telling you to make them pay for it by using the same thing they used against you. You pulled Karina up in her feet and dragged her shorts down.
Her red panties are in full view, Karina breathes heavily as she watches you stare by it and feel the graze of your fingertips across her legs. Meanwhile, Ningning is still watching the show going on in front of her with a bit of jealousy.
You smooched her thighs as they rise to her blocked center. You hooked your fingers in the waistband and brought them down slowly until they planted on her feet and on the floor.
Karina steps out of it, you smelled its center part before you folded it neatly and placed it on your pocket. 
You stood up in front of her. Karina eyes you full of hunger, she bit her lips before placing her hands on your shoulders and invite you for another passionate kiss. 
“See this? It’s what you do to me. Tonight, I’m going to make sure that you’ll beg me for me to stop, that is… if I agree to it.” You said.
“If that’s what you want, then show me what you can do. Don’t hold back this time, there’s nobody you can think of anymore other than me.”
“You two must be forgetting we’re still here… especially me.” Ningning rose from her seat, placing her glass on the table. She walked towards both of you to join the fun.
“Can’t let myself getting left behind.”
“You sure you don’t want to stay there amd behave like a good girl? Because this bitch clearly doesn’t understand what’s coming after her.” You said as you fiercely cupper Karina’s chin in which she only reacted with a chuckle.
“What can I say, sluts deserves harsh treatments. I might help you with that, but… I’m a good friend as well, I fear that you may be outnumbered here.” Ningning boastfully said.
“Uh huh? So you do admit that you are just as slut as your friend right here?”
“Yes, and what are you gonna do about it?”
“Outnumbered, my ass.” You tugged Ningning and pressed her at Karina who caught her with a liplock. As they began to french kiss one another, you started to take off your clothes. “You fucking relationship breakers, I’m going to destroy both of your asses simutaneously that tomorrow morning, yall will rely to my cock just for you to properly walk into work.”
“Let’s get this all started in somewhere that ain’t… messy.” Karina said as she viewed the sight of scattered snacks and empty bottles with Giselle and Winter sleeping soundly on the carpet. Before you followed them, you placed the two on the couch to be comfortable.
Entering the bedroom, Karina pushes you to the bed and straddled you. You lift her t-shirt to reveal her matching red laced bra. The size of her tits and the color of her garment effectively made her hotter.
You grope her tits, mashing them together and pressed them to largen their shape while you feel Ningning devouring your nape and shoulders from behind. 
Helping you locate the lock, you snap it off to remove her bra. Her saggy G-cup breasts dropped in full presentation. You gulped your throat before you start suffocating your face between her holy valleys.
Karina just moaned lewdly as she felt her attractor’s face buried into her precious bosoms. “Oh mmh yes, suck them please.”
You complied, mouth capturing her rosy nipples and slurped it like there’s a milk coming out of it.
To add more pressure, Karina began grinding on your legs to stimulate her bare pussy and help you feast on her breasts further. Ningning on the other hand, already took off her shirt to reveal her proud tits to put into work by massaging your back with it.
“My turn.” Ningning interrupted your breastfeeding with Karina when she snatches your lips. Your hands were still squeezing Karina’s tits as she starts to remove your lower clothing. 
Your cock sprung up in raging erection. Karina allows Ningning to drop your half body on the bed to sit on your face while she quickly swallowed your full length without any build ups. 
The rest of the night was full of loud noises coming from their moans, your degrading curses, and rough slapping of skins from the countless manhandling you gave to them in various positions around the room.
Then, the morning you woke up, you groaned not because of how stiff and exhausted your body felt from your threesome with Karina and Ningning. It was rather your cock that is stiff being paid attention by Winter and Giselle as they double teamed your balls. 
Turning you on, you asked Giselle to lay alternate on top of you so that she turns yourselves in 69 while Winter still sucks your balls below as she fingers herself. All of you came together, with Giselle sharing some of your load directly into Winter’s mouth.
The sex was great with them. Your connection definitely grew from not just from being their new songwriter but as a friends who gives them a benefit of sex. 
You do it for them either to ease their tiredness or if they bored. This habit was both a favor and a punishment of them for you.
Meanwhile, Aespa attended a music show to promote their new song Whiplash. At the same time, TWICE was there to do the same for their song Strategy.
They saw each other backstage and interacted. This moment allowed Nayeon and Jihyo to open up a specific topic to set aside their idol life.
“We heard that YN is now working with you.” Nayeon’s mood slightly lowered at the mention of your name.
“You guys know YN?” Ningning asked.
“Yup, he wrote some songs for us. Then he terminated himself out of JYPE.” Jihyo confirmed.
“Guess he couldn’t take his fault all by himself, so instead he ran away with it.” Jeongyeon stiffled a laughter. All aespa members turned at her, their faces became serious as they suspiciously comprehended those choice of words.
“W-what did he do? Did something happened between you and him?” Karina asked.
“Yes. How about you, there has to be, right?” Nayeon smirked with a sass.
“W-what are you trying to say unnie?”
“Can we just cut the act here, girls?” Sana said. “We all know what happened between all of you and him. Or as I can mention, that night in the club?”
All of their eyes largened in surprise. “O-oh my God… u-unnie… you’re the girlfriend he’s talking about?” Winter gasped both in shock and fear.
“This is gonna be strange but to correct you, it’s girlfriendS. Plural.” Momo clarified.
They all “huh-ed” which took TWICE aback. They didn’t expected that reaction. “Wait… you girls don’t know about that?”
“No. He only said it in a singular term. We didn’t know that he was instead referring to… all nine of you.” Karina shook her head.
They all bowed and kneeled which had to girls embarassed. “We’re sorry, unnies!” They all stated in unison.
“Oh my, no stand up! Get out of the floor!” Jihyo shrieked. Fortunately they followed. “Okay, we admit we came here to confront you girls about… well having an affair with him when we were in a relationship with him. But, I think we’re just gonna skip into that a little since… we didn’t expect that you girls aren’t aware that it’s actually all of us.”
“That damn bastard, he says he loves us but he can only mention one of us as his girlfriends?!” Jeongyeon complained. 
“What’s worse is that he didn’t even mentioned any or our names.” Mina added.
“Is that how YN actually hates us?” Dahyun frowned which had the girls including Aespa to feel sad for her.
“Swear to God, unnie. We really didn’t know. I can confirm it because I was the one who initiated-” Karina paused when she received a not so hard slap from Nayeon.
“U-unnie?”
“That’s for still having an agenda to ruin someone’s relationship. What if it wasn’t YN and instead some… married man. You guys could’ve caused troubles not only in your careers but for his relationship too with his wife.” Nayeon reasoned.
“Which as you can see, happened to us.” Chaeyoung bitterly smiled. Aespa faded in guilt.
“But, we weren’t blaming you that much anymore for what happened. It’s still his fault and responsibility. And she failed with all of that.” Tzuyu said.
“That’s why we are here instead to… warn you about getting associated with him.” Jihyo said with all seriousness. “We can’t let another that will have their hearts broken because of his unloyalty and unfaithfulness.” 
“Were you all… perhaps, having feelings now for him?” Jeongyeon checked.
That question had Aespa reflecting about their recent encounters with him. Sure, sex with you was great but… they never had the time to concentrate on their feelings if you are already creating an effect for them aside from pleasure.
“W-we haven’t talked about that yet.” Karina denied, with the rest emphasizing it with a shake of their heads.
“So, just impressions?”
“Yeah, he’s pretty good. Wouldn’t try to object about his looks, well we do understand why all of you were concerned of other women trying to get into him.” She swallowed the lump in her throat after saying that, as she cleverly blamed themselves.
“We’re telling you now in advance that you should do something to prevent yourselves from getting too attached with him. You know what happened to us, and now that he found a new collection through all of you, he might do it again.” Jihyo warned them.
“Once a cheater, always a cheater, guys.” Nayeon shrugged.
“Anyways, we still do know our part that we can’t dictate what others feel, but just so you know we’re giving you already a heads up about the consequences. Don’t… don’t let yourselves get hurt.” Jihyo said, her emotions almost collapsed as she remembered the altercation, which was the last time they saw you. “I suggest it’s better to remain friends with him.”
All aespa members nodded to what the TWICE’s charismatic leader advised for them. They bid their goodbyes after congratulating and showing how delighted they are to see their fellow sunbaes. 
Sana was the one to depart, and before she tailed along with her co-members, she left one last favor for Aespa to do for her and probably on behalf of them.
“Take care of him, please. We don’t know what we lacked but… try to do better.”
ACT 4The following weeks have been very baffling for Aespa, and their minds couldn’t just focus properly on the priorities when they always get to see your face in the same environment you both were working in.Just a glimpse of your presence and it took them both to recall their interaction with their seniors whom they still didn’t expect that they were once yours. Ofcourse, it does affect their way of encountering you. It irritates them to the point that they’ve decided to give themselves a space to process everything not because of what they’ve learned about you, but the possibilities of what’s actually building up inside of them for you. These actions didn’t fail to get on your senses, as it slowly becoming noticeable of you that they somehow look a bit different communicating with you than the recent times they’ve had with you. It’s not that you were expecting, but they’ve gone less frequent on initiating sex with you. It wasn’t surprising until they also started to only laugh or speak occasionally, only because they make themselves unavailable to get along with you due to being ‘busy’. You know that’s not it, and so was them. You wanted to know if something is going on, so that’s why you give it a shot of questioning them regarding on that matter. It left you puzzled when they said ‘nothing’ and still they blamed work for draining their energy these days. Offering assistance, they declined. No more forcing occurred afterwards, you just let them be alone as requested. As your chat with them ended, the members sigh problematically, they just didn’t know what to do with you. It’s highly hypocritical and audacity of them to be mad for you that you’ve cheated, that’s why they were skipping into that truth. Rather, they are living into a lesser shameful and a reasonable cause of them to limit themselves from you. They’re just disappointed of how things turned out because of them and… what might happen if it was them now in TWICE’s position when they were with you. To put it simply, they’re currently struggling in this emotional conflict and tension within their decisions and feelings all about you. Back to where you are, you may not forgive what Aespa has done for you and TWICE but at the same time, you also couldn’t help but to feel alone knowing that all of the people you got to be very close inside this industry are currently out of your reach. It makes you sad that Aespa were going through tough times without your help, but they couldn’t surpass the amount of loneliness and longing you have everyday for TWICE. You were about to sleep into your comfy bed when your phone buzzed a notification. Opening it, all of your thoughts were a speaking of the devil. Talking about a perfect timing, someone wants to meet up with you, and unlike the last time, you accepted it initially because knowing this person since you two were little, she could never be cruel for you. The next day, you drove your car to the rendezvous she marked. Stopping by into her house, there she was, standing on the stairs to her doorway. Your childhood friend and sister-figure of your life, IU greeted you with a very cheerful demeanor. “Hiiii YN!” She waved her hand at you. You got out of the car and opened the door for her like a gentleman. Her instant hugged at you made you flinched and laugh at her usual clingy side. “Hey, easy haha. Hello to you as well noona.” You reciprocated the hug. It honestly felt so good, aside from your ex-girlfriends, she’s the other woman who could make you feel that love and care that gives off what a family should be. “I missed you so much. We haven’t seen each other in like forever.” She pouted.
“I mean, that’s what you get for being very famous in Korea right now.” She slapped you on the arm. “Ouch!” “So you are mocking me now just because I’m famous? Well what can I do, atleast I have a better job than you, and I never feel ashamed of being an idol” She teased you by taking out her tongue that had you rolling your eyes. “Yeah yeah yeah you are richer than me. I get it, ever since before you’re obsessed with money. No surprise.” “Stupid, that’s not it…. Or maybe just a little.” You shook your head as you found her silly antics ridiculous. “But shut up, okay? How dare you spit lies on me, I’m doing it because of my fans.” “Sure, sure. Whatever you say.” You joked. “Ugh stop annoying me.” She showed it in her face which kind of turned her adorable. Like a sister, you really love pissing her off. “Why are you keep blabbering out here. Come on, time is running we should start this day immediately.” She pushes you to make you reenter the car and get yourselves out of here.
“You should appreciate this, okay? I even had to sacrifice my dayoff to rest from all the shootings and everything just to meet you.” IU pretends to sulk. “I told you on the phone that I’ll be there when you need me, and I mean it.” You smiled and looked at her. “Yeah I know, and thank you for spending your time with me, noona. I do needed this, you know… to be free of this stressful life I just entered after I became a songwriter.” IU’s grin of hearing your grateful remark shrank when you mentioned your problem. “Was your job draining you that much? Didn’t quite expect that writing songs would be that tiring.”
“Yah, are you boasting out on me now?” You voiced out while your attention is fixed on the road. “Idiot, what I mean is that was JYPE making you write songs for their entire groups signed with them? How can you say your job is stressing you out?” IU elaborated. “We’ll talk about that later. For now, can we just enjoy the drive, please? I don’t want to start all of these right away with deep stuffs and such.” IU nodded. “As you say so, here lemme play my playlist. You better tell me what’s going on later okay? I want to know what I’m helping you with.” Reaching the largest mall in the city, you and IU went on to a shopping spree, even buying things for you as a gift in which you gladly accepted. She did everything to cheer you up with your worries and it did worked somehow. Just like the old days, she would watch a movie with you, take photos together, and play some arcade to compete with one another to check who is still better in games. However, among all of that, nothing can still top the favorite part of your time with her: food trip. While eating, you were reminded of your promise with her which encouraged you to open up about it. As usual, IU would listen to you in all ears, you narrated the entire story from the moment you signed in JYPE as a songwriter that led you to meet TWICE, the strange relationship you had with all of them, the breakup, and how you were involved with Aespa nowadays. IU’s reaction either falls or rises, particularly about the relationship you had with all of them. She became serious after hearing everything she had to know and to express her somber and empathy, she hugged you again in comfort. “I don’t know what I did… it makes me think I’m not fit for any of this.” Your emotions bawling inside. “I wanted to fix things right but it’s like I just want to move on from everything.” “I suggest you do it, YN.” IU advises. “They won’t do good on you if you still keep yourself connected with them. The burden of what you’ve created will never stop triggering your anxiety and guilt. For TWICE, well I do understand why they must be upset… I mean, you betrayed them but, you won’t suffer this much if they never let you get into this… toxic relationship of loving them all equally. They also have fault here somehow, don’t you think? As for Aespa… well going for revenge might not be worth it, YN. Shouldn’t you stop being near with them? Don’t forget what they did, but was it necessary for you to join them? What would TWICE will respond if they know that you associated with them? Do you think it’ll make them happy? No. Hate to break it to you, YN but… 
That’s why from now on, it’s better for you to leave them for good. Have a fresh new start, I can guide you with that.” You looked at her, she observed how fragile you are and it aches her. “You can?” “Yes, everything. I can give you everything that they can’t. And unlike them, I would do it all by myself.” IU confidently said, she stroked your hair to ease your emotions. “Come here.” She invited you for another embrace, You sobbed again, the more you let it all out on her, the more she bears anger for TWICE and Aespa for both putting you in an unhealthy relationship that manifested a horrible consequence in which you only had to handle responsibility since you’re the one who obviously sinned. Furthermore, it left her to return another side of her that YN never got to witness beforehand. Since they were little, your bond with IU had her to exceed your view of her role in your life. If she felt like your sister, then IU finds you to be her first-found love. 
And it never disappeared. She only had to hid it beneath her other priorities in life. But now that you’re back to become a part of her present situations in result of your lovelife issues, it motivated her to relive her deep feelings for you and use it to make you live in her future that she thinks you deserve. As IU wraps you in her arms, her thoughts are filled with plans of how to take care of you. At long last, she found the perfect time to finally disobey the platonic companionship and completely act using her heart beating romantically for you through the years. ACT 5
A true commitment to her words, IU walked the talk by beginning her agenda through the following days. Unlike before, she can insert a time for you frequently, even when you are with Aespa either she checks upon how you’re doing or she’ll invite you again to another gathering.
It was touching and grateful at first that IU is pouring a lot of effort of being your bestfriend that you can trust and rely to be on your side. How shameful of you to still not found her unhelpful when she literally sacrificing her busy schedule just for you.
Still, you feel shy and worried that you must be another burden that IU should carry, that’s why you reminded her not to babysit you too much that it affects her job. You tried to convince her that you’ll just gonna signal her if something might go wrong again between you and Aespa, but this is how the events starts to go downward spiral for you.
IU didn’t got mad at your assurance, but she declined. She said that you will never be a hindrance for her and that everything she’s doing right now is all for him only and because of him. 
At first you took it as some normal overprotective friend type of behavior from IU, but you began to spot some faulty antics from her that is making you a bit uncomfortable.
Sure yes, you appreciate her for being just one call away. However, her availability to reach you is slowly passing into the red line of boundaries that she might not be aware.
What you’re saying is that… IU wanted so much to let herself be known that she’s there for you that she hasn’t fail to come and see you everyday. She can be found in front of your dorm, outside of SM Ent. , and other places where she’s there to wait and watch for you.
It’s getting a little creepy from her, you thought. Why is she’s so determined to do this like it’s her glorious purpose to keep you psychologically stable from all problems when you already told her that she’ll be guaranteed to hear from you again when you need her.
Her obvious monitoring of you had you been concerned of her physical well-being since it must be tiring that she had to visit you when she’s tired from getting out from work. You just want her to stop this because your frequent meetups with her might become obvious to the public eye.
She was once seen by Winter and Giselle when they head out of the company for a while and they saw you chatting with IU wearing full jacket, a mask, and a cap to disguise herself. They secretly watched your conversation and after IU left, they were stunned when she entered a luxurious car.
Their curiosity piqued, they had you questioned if who that person is. You revealed it to be IU and that she stopped by to greet a friend. It was still bland, cold, and short interaction, as they just proceeded back on their tasks while you were left confused and tired from their behavior of being distant with you.
One day, IU invited you to eat with her outside but you had to refuse because there’s an ongoing studio production of a song again for Aespa. She said that she’ll still be waiting when you’re done and dropped the call when you were about to advice her to just move it the next day.
That made her to wait for hours on the restaurant she reserved, drunk herself out of wines she took plenty amount of times while you were there, busy contributing another song to add in Aespa’s discography.
It was the start of IU’s anger for Aespa to boil, and because of them she established a standard of having any women around you distracting your supposed to be time together be spiteful. Not even TWICE is safe from IU’s growing eagerness to have your attention piece by piece.
She had enough when you cut your stay in IU’s home short when surprisingly Aespa called you for an urgent discussion with them.
You were about to head out when IU began to spoke behind you.
“YN… was it really that important?” 
“I guess so, maybe duty calls.”
“But, are they?”
“Beg your pardon?”
IU sighed and started whining. “YN, can you tell me what exactly did they want you to go for?
“Uhh they said it’s just urgent. That’s it.”
“So you weren’t sure. Maybe they just want you there to use you again. You should just stay here instead.”
“Use me? What do you mean?”
“Oh come on, don’t you still see it? They’re just keeping you there in the company because they only want your skill to make them successful. Now that they’ve gone tired socializing with you, they all look at you nothing but a tool of their benefit. Well, not just for their career, but also for sex.”
“I-I don’t think that’s it. I went there to continue making myself being a songwriter to use. It’s not about them.”
“Oh really? Then why are you so excited to go out there and meet up with them, huh? Why? Were you expecting that you’re gonna make up with them after all these problems between you and them? Or… you just want to get another taste afterwards?”
“Ji-eun, stop. Why are you twisting my words?”
“I just…” IU came forward to hug you. “I don’t want you to go yet. Please.”
“Ji-eun… I really have to. Sorry, but I’ll be screwed if its for their project.”
You were about to leave when you heard a glass shatter. Abruptly turning, you saw IU with her hair down, she’s staring at the floor with a menacing stance.
Broken glass were around her. “Ji-eun, are you okay?!” You start to kneel and search for her feet for any signs of cut and bleeding.
“I want you to get out of that company.”
“What?”
“Work with me. Atleast there, I’ll treat you with care and I’ll respect you both in our personal lives and as work partners.”
“Ji-eun, it’s not easy.”
“What’s stopping you from leaving them alone?!”
“BECAUSE I’M DOING THIS TO GET BACK FROM THEM!!!” You raised your voice, making her stare at you in surprise. “I want them to realize that tearing me and TWICE members apart only result for nothing!”
“That’s why I’m saying it’s not about them. It’s always about Nayeon, Jeongyeon, Momo, Sana, Jihyo, Mina, Dahyun, Chaeyoung… and Tzuyu. Those nine were the reason I’m still staying with them even though God know I never wanted to.
I want to use them, take advantage of whatever they had, a fair share to be exact. Don’t you think I don’t realize that those girls would fall for me, Ji-eun?”
“Then why did you still want to go?” Ji-eun asked.
“Because if ever a time comes that one of them… or all of them just like what TWICE did, I want to break their hearts in the end instead. And if that time is today, I would be reject them without any hesitation… and I want to witness it by myself of how broken they will be, without any mercy or pity.”
“Revenge, huh?” IU chuckled. “So it’s not for Aespa… it’s all about TWICE this whole time?”
“Yes.”
IU laughs hysterically. “What a load of bullshit.”
She stepped closer at you. “Ji-eun, be careful! The glasses-”
“Shut up! What you do to me right now hurts more than these freaking shards I would’ve love to cut myself into.” She roared. “For TWICE? What, do you think it’s all worth it? YN, get your eyes wide open! They’re just useless and inconsiderate than those Aespa bitches!”
“Don’t be rash at them, they’re not.”
“Why? You’re still in denial, aren’t you? Whatever you do, that will forever stuck with them! It’s not gonna make you come back with them, you’re just wasting your damn time!”
“Who are you to tell what’s right or wrong for me, goddamnit! You were never there, Ji-eun! You don’t know what I’ve been through!”
“Playing victim in a situation that you’ve created? How cute of you.” IU scoffed.
You shook your head and groaned at how stressful IU is making these things for you. “Seriously, why are you doing this? Why are you trying to hold me back for? Were you perhaps, one of them as well?”
“I’m not.” IU pressed you on the wall and eyed you like a predator trapping her prey. “I’m better than them. How? I could love you with all my heart. I care for you, not to be shared by anybody. You’ll never get enough of me, YN. I’m completely natural for you.”
IU starts to kiss your neck as she starts ripping off your shirt. “I could never be a horrible woman like them.” She grabbed your head and kissed you fiercely. “Face it, YN. I am the only one who can give you anything than all of them combined.”
“But… Ji-eun…” You spoke after IU moved through your chest, peppering it with pecks of her lips. As she was about to attempt giving you hickeys, she paused when a deafening silence attacked her after hearing the words that felt like erupted her eardrums.
“I don’t love you.”
She just laid her head on your triceps. You watched her below, as you regretfully broke her heart. IU is a wonderful woman, you admit… but not enough to be a living personification of your ideal type.
“Why are you… making this so hard for me, YN?” IU starts to cry. “Ever since we were little, I’ve been holding these feelings for you, wanted you to acknowledge it. I thought everything we had would convince you to love me back.”
“But now that we’re here and I’m back to save you, you couldn’t even give me back what I want in return from you.”
She pulled something from her pocket. You then felt something pierced on your wrist that made you grunt in pain. 
IU stabbed you with a syringe with a clear fluid inside. You looked at her with widened eyes, and at that moment, the IU you once knew was no longer standing in front of you.
This one right here, is a much more obsessed, delusional, and possessive unlike she was. Its as if she transformed into a completely different person, gone with those compliments you had for her.
“You’re such an ungrateful bastard, YN. But don’t you worry now. I can still fix everything. It’s never too late for us to love one another, as long as I am the one in control.” 
Your vision of her starts to get blurry, your head spins, and you weren’t aware that you already collapsed on IU’s arms. Her empty expression in her face turns into a victorious smirk.
She closes the door and locks it. Dragging your body to her bedroom, she laid you and went for her cabinet. With handcuffs on your wrists bounded on the headboard, she could only watch you unconscious figure filled with lust.
“Sucks that this has to go this way. I wanted for you to see ourselves savor this moment. I guess I’ll just gonna wait for you to make it happen.” She giggled as she ran her fingertips through your midsection.
“Sleep tight for now my dear YN.” She kissed your lips and bit your lower lip before she slept over your upper body.
Hours later, it was now dark outside as you slowly woke up from getting knocked down by a substance inserted to you by IU. Speaking of her, you found her sleeping peacefully on your stomach.
You remembered what happened earlier that led her to do something unexpected. It wasn’t that she can only offer, as you realized that as you were about to stand up slowly and attempt to escape, your hands are shackled to the bed.
“Shit. What the fuck did she do to me?” You mumbled. You tried to break free, which made IU woke up from the sounds of clanging metal created by the handcuffs around the bars of the headboard.
“Oh, you’re awake. What time is it now?” She peeked at her phone. “9PM. Oh we have a lot of time for tonight.”
“W-what do you mean? What is this, Ji-eun? Why am i handcuffed, let me out of here!”
“Ssshhh… don’t worry, YN. I’ll let you go later.” She shushed you with her finger on your lips. “For now, let’s try something fun that we’ve never done before.” 
She starts to unbuckle your pants and tug it out, your boxers are now visible to her. “Finally we can start, I’ve waited patiently, you know?” 
“Help! SOMEBODY HELP!!!!”
“Oh that’s no good, be a good boy and don’t scream will you?” She grabs a scarf and covered your mouth. “We can’t let anyone see you bare naked in here, right? Oh well, they’ll rather gonna end up dead as they step here anyway.”
Your eyes stared at her in horror as she laughs at her supposed to be funny dark humor. This childhood friend of yours has gone insane, and now she’s about to strip you down while you only watch her do so.
“Don’t you know how much I wanted to do this? The more I think of you, the more I imagine everything about you that I haven’t seen yet. And that includes your body.”
She removed your boxers, revealing your underwear with the outline of your semi-erect cock in view. IU moaned at its sight and almost drooled by it. “Oh would you look at that. My fantasies has come to reality.”
“When you began working out, I got so invested to explore how you actually look physically, without any clothes for me to be blocked.” She sniffed at your clothed crotch, smelling its musky scent. “I always assumed that you’re packing from head to toe, especially this buddy you have here.” She giggled as she grate her fingers at the length of your cock.
She watched it twitch, begging to break free from its confines. “He wants me to touch it, let’s not make him wait, shall we?” IU smirked as she looks at you while she holds your underwear before removing it.
Your cock sprung freely, now in your full size erection brought by her teasing. “N-no… no!!! Don’t you dare, Ji-eun! T-this isn’t right!”
She pinched the foreskin of your cock which made you stretch your legs in pain. “SO IF ITS THEM, IT’S COMPLETELY ALRIGHT? FUCKING THEM ALL THAT EASILY?” 
She straddled your abdomen and slapped your face. “Yah, stop acting like that, pervert. From now on, I’m the only one who could get to touch you like this, you hear me? I’m the only one who has the access of this, you can’t fuck anyone than me because we love each other. Understood?” She directed while choking your neck.
“J-ji-eun… make it stop, please. I don’t want this to happen. Why did you changed?” You asked with a croaky voice.
“I never changed, what are you talking about? This side of me has been there in me for so long, and you left me with no other choice but to embrace it.” She gripped the girth of your cock and starts to stroke it. “Because if I won’t, I could never get to have you. And I hate that.”
Her hand pleasuring you is making you difficult to prevent expressing relief and satisfaction to her, because if you do, you’ll be looking like you’re enjoying this rather.
“It’ll take some time for you to get used to it, that’s why for now… all you have to do is lay there comfortably, while I do all the work for us tonight, baby. I’m going to use your cock, show you how more amazing our sex can be than what you had with those bunch of whores, and make ourselves feel good. What do you say?”
You didn’t answer as you frighteningly watched her jerk you off and spit on her hands to add more slimy friction. She also cupped your testicles and felt their weight. “They seem so full, God I’m going to make you let your semen fill me up to the brim. The thought of TWICE and Aespa not being able to take this from me anything is hnnghh…” She rubbed her pussy from her shorts. “Turning me on so bad.”
“Tonight, I’m going to make you mine. And we’ll be together forever.” 
“N-no… please, stop, Ji-eun” You cried as IU continues to increase her performance by involving her mouth now, sucking you passionately until the pacing increases.
She took the whole of it, buried her face down to your crotch where the tip of her nose is now poking your little pubic hairs. IU slid out and breathed deeply with some coughs after trying deepthroat for the first time on such huge cock like yours.
Gritting your teeth, gripping on the handcuffs tightly, shutting your eyes, you did everything to force yourself from cumming. It was super challenging especially this woman right here is shockingly well-trained which isn’t like her for her first time, she really does giving you a great blowjob so far.
Your balls weren’t safe either, her licking and fondling those pair is encouraging your seed to escape through your shaft but you tried to hold on. Adrenaline runs through your veins in frantic measures when IU starts to ejaculate you faster and tighter.
“O-oh my God… s-stop, I-I’m gonna…”
“I can tell you’re cumming, YN and I want it right now. Come on, give it all, baby.”
“Shit… n-no… please” IU continues to pump you demandingly. She also began caressing and playing with your balls which stimulates your crotch further.
“Fuck!!! If you keep doing that-”
“YES GIVE IT TO ME!!! CUM FOR ME, YN!!!”
“JI-EUNNN!!!!” You shouted her name as you blasted ropes of pure white cum straight in her face as she pointed your cock towards her. It felt like everything has gone slow mo, you lengthen your moans and whimpers while IU joyfully receives your massive load for a lewd facial.
She really wasn’t kidding. She emptied your cum by taking time to scoop them around her face and take it into her mouth. She was humming in delight at how delicious it was while you were left there still catching your breath at how long she edged your cock.
“Ready for round two?”
“What?”
“Silly you, the night has just begun for us. Don’t be such a killjoy, we can fuck for how long we want tonight. Only think about us, okay?”
Your tears flowed out of your eyes as IU starts to remove her clothes and present you her sexy body. Your hormones betrayed you, as the sight of her ample tits and that cute pussy of hers made your cock to harden again.
IU saw that and chuckled. Seeing how “excited” you are, she took you in her ride. The following hours were full of suffering in pleasure. Confusing as it is, but that’s only how you describe your situation at this point.
You felt betrayed as you thought your childhood friend would be the one to assist you for your goal. Yet here she was, becoming the worse than them by taking advantage of you physically, mentally, and emotionally for her own benefit, which was highly ironic of her.
It just confirms you that she’s out of her mind right now, and she definitely needs some help. But right now, you have to think for yourself first and how to get out of this.
IU continues to violate you as she used your cock to drain your cum greedily for her satisfaction all night long. Until 5AM, the bed creaks with her bouncing on your lap in sitting and reverse cowgirl, shoving her lips to your moist mouth, and even grinding around your body by using her petite figure. She also had you participate as well by turning yourselves in 69 position, making you eat her pussy with your hands in restriction.
With one last spurt of cum to her pussy, she slips out of your cock and collapses on top of you. She scanned your exhausted self and admired it.
“As what I promised, I let you out for today because like you said, you still got some shit to do with Aespa. 
Beware though, YN. Don’t do anything stupid, every step you make everywhere, you can’t run from me. I can even hire some bodyguards to watch you and I can pay them as long as they do their jobs right. That’s why I strongly warn you not to do anything stupid, I don’t want to punish you, okay?” She threatened. You gulped and slowly nodded at her insane motive.
Great, she just made everything worse for you. You cannot move around freely and finish what you’re planning for Aespa and TWICE because of how she traumatized and suffocates you in her obsessive attraction.
She went from being the wise option to  becoming your biggest problem, and it required you to focus on this by getting rid of her. This isn’t right, the relationship you’re about to have with her will never be ordinary.
However, this won’t be possible if you’ll do it alone. Now that she’s going to hire some men to watch your movements and possibly assist her of taking control of you, you will need help in this escapade.
ENDING #1 | THE BAD ENDING
It took you 2 days to guard your house if there’s any suspicious men standing in front of your house or she herself would go spying again.. There’s no shocker if IU already made her move this instant.
That woman must be going even crazier now that she doesn’t have you under her presence, she’ll do anything to keep herself updated about your routine.. For now, you don’t care that much as you dislike how she turned in a new persona that won’t grant her what she’s dying to claim since long time ago.
Time is running short, if the other side made themselves still active, you don’t have to just wait for nothing and submit yourself ini impending danger. “Fuck this” you whispered to yourself before grabbing a jacket and a hat, preparing  yourself in order to be unrecognizable on her radar.
In one swift alert, you immediately ran out of your house android the taxi you booked. Requesting for the driver to go faster as you told him the destination you’re about to go, your body slumped in both relief and worry for the possibility of other cars tailing the cab from behind, thankfully it didn’t happen.
After you were dropped at the familiar place, you walked through the pathway and entered the lobby. You informed the receptionist of your intention of being a guest who only wants to visit a close person that lives here with a convincing pretend.
Each footsteps as you get nearer and nearer made you tensed and anxious. It makes you harbor sorrow reminiscence visualizing all the memories you made with those girls in this place while remembering what happened the last time you and TWICE had a fight. Not a great goodbye to wrap up everything that started remarkably..
But, if you were that desperate and dedicated to formulate a plan of holding IU in custody, you have to grow balls and confront them about the aftermath including the words you wanted to say for them but never had the guts to went through.
You knocked on the door thrice and waited. The intercom attached below the emergency exit plan pinned on the wall began to speak.
“Who is it?” You recognized that voice, emotions swelling up inside.
“N-Nayeon, I-it’s YN…” Your response was shaky. 
“W-what are you doing here? What do you want?” Her tone suddenly changed to devious when your identity got unveiled.
“Look, Nayeon. I know you don’t want to see me or talk to me anymore but please just this once, hear me out.” You pleaded sincerely.. “I am completely owing what I did and I know I wronged for that, bigtime. I cost our relationship and I’ll always gonna regret doing that to you girls.
I love all, still. But i didn’t came to request for us to get back together. II came here instead to… ask some help.”
“Help?” Nayeon perturbed inquired. “For what?”
“You know my friend right? IU? Your biggest idol in K-Pop?” 
“Yeah?” She responded quizzically. “And what does this have to do with her?”
“She’s… gotten to be someone I used to know. Nayeon, my friend isn’t normal anymore after she… c-confessed to me and I humbly didn’t return the same admiration for her. She suddenly turned to be obsessed with me and now she wants me to be hers even if I don’t want to. I am scared, Nayeon. I don’t know what she might do but… I am dead serious that I want to distance myself away for me for how long it might take.”.
“Wait wait… are you saying that IU sunbaenim is a stalker of yours?”
“Exactly, and I know I messed up real bad that I have to come in here to meet up with you. I can’t even stay here for longer,  she’s watching me, Nay. Please, I want your help.” Your tone starts to be invaded with dread and depression. 
Her end went silence for a second before she spoke again, not with the words you were hoping for her to respond though. “YN… are you drunk? You sound like you’re just making up stories.” “W-what? N-no I’m not making this u-” “If you think for one single solitary second that I would just open this door and let us see each other face to face, you ain’t getting any of that. I’m not falling for your tricks anymore, YN.” “Nayeon!” Your panicking urges your voice to raise. “Y-you’re taking it differently, I came here just by that. How can I just pull a prank on you a-and…” “I CAN’T TRUST YOU ANYMORE, that’s why, YN. So are they.” Nayeon made it loud and clear. “IU sunbae is into you? Well I won’t be surprised with that, I mean you did the same with our Aespa juniors.” “Wait, what?” “You didn’t know? But don’t worry, I won’t let that occur, just for you to stop spinning people’s heads and play with their feelings in the end when you enter another relationship with them, not on our watch, YN.” Nayeon confidently said. “We already talked with them and guess what? They know our history now, scumbag.” You went speechless of Nayeon’s revelation, making sense why Aespa was being distant from you all this time. The more she brashly downgrade you, the lower your hopes fall of receiving rescue on your current dilemma. Tears form in your eyes as you bang your head in the wall feeling dizzy of giving up, all of your plans crumbled simultaneously. “Whether it’s true or not, we don’t care about you anymore, YN. We broke up with you,  it’s over for us. We don’t want nothing from you, so stop trespassing in our lives to gain another meaning or forgiveness because it’s your karma face and deserve it.”
She cut the line, leaving you slip on your knees and sob in anguish. Out with your revenge with Aespa and making amends with TWICE. All you can do now is to hold on, be stubborn to accept the fact that it’s IU’s world you’re about to live in. As you came home, you opened the lights and to your shock, IU was standing in the middle of the living room behind the chair. In front was a table covered in black cloth. Your fear subdues, desperation for help ran through your senses.
“You’re home. I hope you enjoyed meeting TWICE in person… behind my back.” IU wore a disturbing smile on her face as she sways a belt in her hand. “Ji-eun. It wasn’t what you’re thinking, okay? P-please, spare me.” You went on your knees and prayed for salvation. “You already got me once, I won’t let it repeat again.” she shook her head. “You think I could just walk around untracked?” She grabs her phone and saw a dot on a map that shows a location, and to your realization, she put a tracking system on your phone while you were asleep from her drugging you. “Very slick of you, YN. Having someone to have eyes and ears wherever you are, its kind of boring don’t you think?” “Ji-eun ah, please. Don’t do this, I- I will never do that, o-okay? Please… please…” You rushed to hug IU’s legs as you aggressively beg for your safety. “You should’ve done that way earlier.” IU’s tone went deep. “BOYS! COME OUT AND HELP ME WITH HIM!” Four men came out through your bedroom and approached you. Eyeing them all both confused and afraid, you tried to slip around and dodge their grasp as they began dragging you into the chair. “No… NO! GET THE FUCK AWAY FROM ME! J-JI-EUN AH!!!” You wailed as large men cuffed you in the seat, covered your mouth with a ball gag, and stripped your lower garment to expose your cock for IU.. As you groaned and grunted around the seat, you paused when IU unveiled the contents of the table, dozen set of what it seems to be sex toys and BDSM stuffs laid neatly. “I said it once and I warned you to not make me punish you, but since you’ve done the same to me, making me feel like I’m just as horrible as those bitches are. You’re gonna get it, YN.” She reached for a wand-looking vibrator and activated it. “I’m going to fucking drain your cum until morning as you sit there like a good boy for me. Understood?” You hummed in denial, not wanting any of it but you’re completely helpless at this point. Without any further ado, the bodyguards left the scene as IU starts to stimulate your cock by poking the wand’s tip on it, feeling its intense vibration to make your shudder in the chair. Meanwhile, TWICE and Aespa are on their respective dorms, their still kept feelings for you had them contemplating if what they did at you was right. ENDING #2: BITTERSWEET ENDING After Nayeon went silent on the intercom, she decided to discard her doubts at you as part of her is telling that you must be telling the truth. “If that’s what will make you to quit pursuing us, then fine. Just this once and when it’s done. I want you to disappear and stay away from us forever,got it ?” You hesitated for a while, you still do love her, but your fate nowadays is demanding a sacrifice of that miracle to repair what’s broken and start all over again with TWICE. Tears flowed in your eyes as you accepted that you and them will never meant to last… or probably to love one another. “O-okay. After this I… I’ll stop bothering any of you again. T-thank you, Nayeon.” She didn’t answer anymore. You left the front of their dorm with bittersweet tears flowing in your cheek, conflicted in relief and devastation for your heart to submerge. As you came home, you opened the lights and to your shock, IU was standing in the middle of the living room behind the chair. In front was a table covered in black cloth. Your fear subdues, desperation for help ran through your senses.
“You’re home. I hope you enjoyed meeting TWICE in person… behind my back.” IU wore a disturbing smile on her face as she sways a belt in her hand. “Ji-eun. It wasn’t what you’re thinking, okay? P-please, spare me.” You went on your knees and prayed for salvation. “You already got me once, I won’t let it repeat again.” she shook her head. “You think I could just walk around untracked?” She grabs her phone and saw a dot on a map that shows a location, and to your realization, she put a tracking system on your phone while you were asleep from her drugging you. “Very slick of you, YN. Having someone to have eyes and ears wherever you are, its kind of boring don’t you think?” “Ji-eun ah, please. Don’t do this, I- I will never do that, o-okay? Please… please…” You rushed to hug IU’s legs as you aggressively beg for your safety. “You should’ve done that way earlier.” IU’s tone went deep. “BOYS! COME OUT AND HELP ME WITH HIM!” Four men came out through your bedroom and approached you. Eyeing them all both confused and afraid, you tried to slip around and dodge their grasp as they began dragging you into the chair. “No… NO! GET THE FUCK AWAY FROM ME! J-JI-EUN AH!!!” They bounded your hands on the handlebars of the chair and muffled your mouth with ball gag to restrict any sounds you create that may grab the neighborhood’s attention. Unbeknownst to them, TWICE already called the police including IU’s company regarding about to matter. Sirens echoed around the area, IU and the bodyguards became alerted with the blue, light, and red lights flashing through the window. “Shit, w-what did you do!” IU barked furiously at you. Sounds of running footsteps can be heard from outside. The doors were barged, policemen are gathered outside as the bodyguards surrendered. “Motherfuckers! Why didn’t you all shoot them!” “POLICE! PUT YOUR HANDS UP!” The policemen warned IU. Panicking, she quickly grabbed a knife and pointed it at your neck as she wraps your head around her arm. “HOLD IT!” The leader commanded his men as they start raising their guns at her. “LEE JI-EUN, YOU ARE UNDER ARREST FOR KIDNAPPING YN/LN. DROP YOUR KNIFE OR WE WON’T HESITATE TO SHOOT YOU.” “DON’T YOU DARE, I WILL STAB HIM RIGHT HERE RIGHT NOW!” IU exclaimed. You couldn’t do anything but to sob and stare at the police for mercy.
To your surprise, all of TWICE and aespa members came inside your house while being guarded by the police. They saw your pitiful condition with IU, and they saw the truth with their own eyes. The once idolized by many has turned to a horrendously obsessive   love-crazed psychopath. “IU SUNBAENIM, STOP THIS. PLEASE!” Jihyo shouted. “THIS ISN’T YOU. DON’T RUIN YOUR CAREER JUST FOR HIM!” Karina added. “ALL OF YOU, SHUT UP! DON’T DICTATE ME WHAT I HAVE TO DO FOR HIM.” IU grunted. “HE’S MINE ONLY! NOBODY CAN TAKE HIM AWAY FROM ME, ESPECIALLY YOU BUNCH OF SLUTS!” “Unnie, don’t do this. You can have him now, he’s all yours.” You stared at Nayeon as you heard her. She glances at you, unspoken lingering feelings remaining for one another caught that as a means of goodbye. “We’ve had enough and it stays like that. You can make him change his feelings and grab his attention for yours only without any use of violence of harm. That’s not how you win a person’s heart by turning into a monster.” IU just listened at Nayeon’s appeal. The police were still holding on to their guard in case the suspect pulls out a life-risking manoeuvre. “You were mistaken. It’s your time now, unnie. You should’ve made use of it properly.” Ningning assisted her senior to prevent the misled superstar. “He wouldn’t let me.” IU started crying as she held at the back of your chair for assistance. She dropped the knife she use for threat, the police rushed to arrest the woman while some removed you from hostage. IU was taken to a psychiatric mental hospital in Seoul while you are under therapy due to depression from everything that transpired in the past months. As one last proper goodbye before parting ways for good, TWICE brought you food for your recovery and thanked you for everything despite of what happened before officially turning yourselves from strangers with lots of buried memories created together..
ENDING #3: HAPPY ENDING“I’ll think about it and inform them.” Nayeon told you before ending your communication with them. Grateful and holding on for one last hope at least after she considered your concern, now you wait to learn if your chance of survival still exists against IU’s control. Hours later, IU surprisingly greeted you in a menacing way, invading your property. The bodyguards joined her to set you up for a punishment she could think of by sexually torturing you. Sirens of police cars can be heard, your heart pumped fast as you heard the sound of rescue coming for you. Policemen arrived at the scene of a crime, they cornered IU and the bodyguards. Your eyes watered as you saw TWICE and Aespa made their way to help the police encourage IU to retreat in the power of the law. “Unnie, don’t do this. This won’t make you any less better for him. ” You stared at Nayeon as you heard her. She glances at you and nodded as a gesture to your gratitude. “Consider about your career and your relationship with YN through these years. You’re gonna go and throw them away just like that? “ALL THOSE PEOPLE DID IS TO TAKE EVERYTHING FROM MY POPULARITY AND SUCCESS!!!” IU complained. “That’s why I don’t feel complete even at the peak of my life, because all they did is to steal from my hardwork and passion for my dreams! That’s how awful they are!” Until I met YN again, and he reminded me that he’s the only person around anybody that surrounds me who has been loyal to me. Then in a snap, I wanted more. I came to my senses that it was never enough if it wasn’t him. I don’t just need his company, I need his love.” “Unnie, what you’re doing won’t you make you earn it. Love isn’t something to demand.” Ningning aided her senior to change the deluded superstar’s manipulated mind. “And most importantly, you can’t go terrorizing his life just to be with you.”
“We can’t force anybody to love us back.” Nayeon stated in melancholy. “Please, unnie. You’re my idol, I hate to see you turn into this.” Her worries disappeared when they all saw IU broke out of laughter. “Is that so? Forgive me not, Nayeon-ah… but if I can’t have him, I’ll just make sure NOBODY ELSE WILL!”
“NO!!!” She was about to stab you but the police reacted quickly, they shot IU in the shoulder, preventing your death and a murder case to settle. She lunged back and fell on the floor as the police hurried to arrest the wounded woman while the girls helped you out of the chair. You cried in their embrace as they comforted you. “You’re safe now, YN.” Jihyo whispered to your ears as she laid your head to her shoulder to absorb your pain selflessly. IU was taken to a psychiatric mental hospital in Seoul while you are under therapy due to depression from everything that transpired in the past months. As one last proper goodbye before parting ways for good, TWICE brought you food for your recovery. Aespa also personally apologized for how they treated you and concluded with a confession that they fell in love with you too but called it done as they wanted to pave the way for others they believed to be more suitable for him. In return, friendship has been restored by a closure with them that went smoothly because of how open-minded they are as you admitted what you've been planning to them secretly. You noticed a letter inserted on a basket of fruits in your last day of stay on your room. Reading the letter, a particular paragraph caught your eyes that made you tearful and heart throbbing in longing for their long-awaited affection. Finishing your treatment with the doctors handpicked by the girls with the help of the company’s connection, you left the hospital in great condition. A van stopped and its doors opened, Jihyo exits along the rest of the TWICE members. You can’t help but to cry again seeing them, which can be said the same for how they feel for you too. They came to approach and envelope you to a group hug, emotions going lively inside. “I’m sorry for everything, girls. I really do.” You apologized for the nth time and you will never stop reminding them how you willingly make yourself accountable. “I never stopped loving you all.” you finally said the words you’ve wanted to tell them. “We know, even if we try to forget you we just… couldn’t.” Jihyo replied. “Because our hearts prefer nothing but you. It’s hard to let go when we couldn’t lie to ourselves that we still love you. ”
Entering the van and away from the sight of the public, all TWICE members kissed you and included you in a group cuddle as they ride back home for a new beginning of their relationship. == END ==
454 notes · View notes
ryes-brownies08 · 3 months ago
Text
brought the heat back [heeseung x male reader]
Tumblr media
“You said it yourself, there’s obviously some shit going on between us, normal people don’t do the fucking stuff that we do. And even if you did that shit with others, would they do it the way I do?”
NSFW - If you're a minor, i literally do not care. Just dont let ur mom catch u or whatever 🤷‍♂️
Requested by: @jeongincity
˙⋆✮ genre: SMUT ˙⋆✮ roles: top! mreader, bttm! heeseung ˙⋆✮ word count: 3k words ˙⋆✮ inspo: brought the heat back - enha
SYNOPSIS: When the new guy, Sunoo, decides to move into the neighbourhood, M/n takes it upon himself to help out where he can, helping him get used to the place and even unpack some boxes. M/n's friend, Heeseung, doesn't like that at all. He feels as though he was M/n's first friend and that Sunoo is just in the way, so he becomes needy and eventually gets a reaction from M/n. What will happen when Heeseung has a moment alone with M/n?
WARNINGS + TAGS: jealousy, rough sex, swearing, heeseung is rude to sunoo 😭, insensitive at times, kitchen counter sex, in-air sex, adult life, kissing, depictions of any irl character here does not reflect who they are irl this work is purely fictional, etc
"Right... there!" Sunoo groaned as he and M/n set down a particularly heavy box next to the couch of the developing living room. The two men let out an exasperated sigh, taking a moment to look back at their shared piece of work as Sunoo’s house began to finally become somewhat coherent and take shape as a house. "Well, that was the last one," cooed Sunoo. "Seems like we're done for the day huh?"
"Better be," M/n responded, arms sore. "It's already 5pm. You don't wanna be late." M/n smiled, exhaling a prolonged breath, showing that he wasn’t breathing whilst lifting the box.
“Shit, you’re right. When did I tell Sunghoon I’d be over?” Sunoo gasped, dusting his yellow plaid flannel and white t-shirt off, before moving to the thighs of his light blue jeans. He smelled faintly of cardboard and dust accumulation, but was probably gonna shower at Sunghoon’s. It was M/n’s idea, for Sunoo to rest up at Sunghoon’s already developed house so he could catch his breath and return after a few days to finish up the own house with M/n. M/n was actually mutuals with Sunoo cause of Sunghoon, and when he heard Sunoo was moving into the neighbourhood, he’d decided to help out.
“6 O’Clock” You responded. “You got time.”
“Oh, thank god.” Sunoo chuckled. “Seriously M/n, you carried. I’ve gotta get into working out like you.”
“C’mon, I got built, for like- what, only a year ago? And I’ve not hit the gym for three weeks.” M/n chuckled sheepishly. Last Friday, M/n’s abs were nowhere to be seen, so whenever he hit the gym for the next few days, he did ab targeted workouts until it hurt to laugh, and only then did they finally come back. A few years back, M/n was quite slender, and now, he was proud to have been on the built side rather than the skinny side.
“Shut up, you’ve got biceps. And a chest. It’s not the best, but it’s my goal.” Sunoo shrugged.
“Give yourself a few months, you’ll get there if you’re consistent.” M/n smiled at him.
“Thanks so much for today, M/n.” He leaned in for a hug, the both of them indifferent to the fact that he was probably getting dust all over M/n’s black jeans and navy Lana Del Rey graphic shirt. M/n reciprocated, and only then did he see Heeseung standing in the hallway, looking at the two with a hint of irritation.
He wore a grey ‘Nirvana’ graphic tee and black sweatpants, an orange zip-up hoodie tied around his waist, indicating that he’d been helping out in the house. M/n forgot Heeseung was even in the house with them, because he’d just been so odd nowadays. Always bickering with or being passive-aggressive towards him and primarily Sunoo, who didn’t mind of course, but it was still odd. Heeseung had been called a lot of things in his life; cocky, opinionated, flirtatious, horny, resolute, ambitious – but never rude. Even now, rude didn’t suit him and he was still helping out. But he’d unpack boxes, broom floors, or anything like that by himself, forlorn in another room.
After the hug, M/n gave Heeseung a nod, and Heeseung returned a lacklustre one back. Sunoo turned to look at who it was, and when he saw Heeseung, it was difficult to understand the look on his face. It was somewhere along the lines of diplomacy, with a lean towards a look of tolerance.
“Heeseung, we’re all done. Sunoo’s off to Sunghoon’s.” M/n said, his tone casual. M/n and Sunoo had the maturity to be positive around Heeseung, and sometimes managed to get a laugh out of him. It sometimes got a bit challenging especially because the ‘rude’ Heeseung wasn’t who M/n knew him to be.
“Who’s Sunghoon?” Heeseung asked, a bit short of interested.
“The friend whose house I said I was gonna crash at.” Sunoo nodded, smiling softly.
“Ah.” Heeseung nodded, coming closer to the two, but still kept a notable distance. “Well, that’s good for you, huh?” He asked, devoid of emotion.
“No, real. I’m ready to pass the fuck out.” Sunoo said, being polite despite Heeseung’s attitude. But he couldn’t keep the eye contact with Heeseung, so he looked at M/n instead. Noticing this, M/n intervened.
“Should we see you off?” M/n asked, and Sunoo and Heeseung nodded. Sunoo began to reach for the car keys in his bowl, which rested on the soon-to-be-filled-up TV table.
TIME SKIP...
Sunoo started his car as M/n and Heeseung stood on the sidewalk, the setting sun casting a balmy glow on them. With the rev of his small Toyota, Sunoo began to take off slowly, tires squelching against the stone floor as he looked to either side of the road, taking off once it was safe. M/n waved him off and sighed in accomplishment and fatigue. When he turned to his right, Heeseung was looking at his phone for what M/n hoped was only after Sunoo left. As Sunoo drove off into the unknowable distance, M/n spoke up.
“Are you staying at mine or…?” M/n asked. Heeseung lived right across, which is why M/n got him to help out with Sunoo. The two were always close even before Sunoo came, and even though they two were off nowadays, M/n still wanted him to try to be chill with him.
“Yeah, sure.” He responded casually. Heeseung always calmed down when Sunoo was gone. Come to think of it, even when helping set up his house, Heeseung acted different when Sunoo wasn’t nearby.
He’d act jealous, and the M/n and Heeseung would get caught in weird situations. Once, Heeseung was sitting on the kitchen slab while Sunoo needed to use the bathroom, and pulled M/n close between his legs, telling him to focus more on him. Another time, he pulled M/n to the bathroom, and pushed him against the wall, telling M/n that he wanted him to get a grip.
He’d also position himself suggestively in front of M/n whenever he was nearby, making advances when Sunoo was gone, then randomly distancing. M/n wasn’t sure about a lot of it. So when the two entered the house, and Heeseung was more disinterested in M/n than usual, M/n decided to speak up about it.
“Okay, Heeseung-” Before M/n could finish, Heeseung interrupted.
“What?” He asked indignantly. M/n didn’t like that at all. It felt pejorative and uncalled for. Heeseung walked to the kitchen without a single worry in the world, scrolling uninterestedly on his phone. It only served to heighten how incredulous M/n felt.
“Okay, this is how you feel? Explain this shit.” M/n didn’t mean to transcend into a heated argument just yet, but Heeseung was making it very difficult to remain composed, and M/n wasn’t one to succumb to someone just cause they were a bit masculine – he wasn’t overtly feminine himself. “Why are you being so pissy to Sunoo? Don’t you like helping people out? Fuck, every time you help me out it really makes you feel like the man.”
“M/n, can you get off my dick, for fucks sake?” He responded. Now, M/n wasn’t that kind of person, but sometimes Heeseung just argued like a man. And not in a good way. He and M/n both were more masculine then feminine, albeit a good blend of both, but Heeseung argued like a frat boy. That’s where his masculinity was quite prominent. M/n hated it.
“Rich coming from you, isn’t it?” M/n asked, snatching Heeseung’s phone and sliding over to the far side of the kitchen slab. Heeseung was pressed up against the slab facing M/n, and even though he was looking down on him due to the slight height difference, M/n never wavered. “What’s the random shit you’ve been pulling- the secret hookups basically? Now, I’ll be honest, I knew there was something going on between us, but- hello? Whiplash? One second you’re being a dick, the next, you’re a pair of jeans away from mine?”
“Okay, and?” M/n hated that phrase; it was stupid no matter who said it, but it always won. “You’re the one being a dickrider for Sunoo’s little gay ass.”
“Yeah, and you’re bi, so Sunoo could argue you can’t pick a side.” M/n hissed, and Heeseung scoffed, moving closer to M/n in defiance.
“Look at you, you care about Sunoo more than you do about me. You know that he’s nothing like me, don’t you?” Heeseung growled.
“I don’t care about him more than- what? There’s no hierarchy of friends, Heeseung. We’ve known each other long enough to know that we don’t fuck with that. You think me helping out my mutuals changes my liking for you?” M/n spat back.
“You sure act like it. I did that ‘weird’ shit to show you I’m better.”
“Heeseung, listen to yourself. I don’t even know Sunoo that well, fuck do you mean who’s better? Why are you being so needy?” M/n said, and he ended up finding the exact word for it. Heeseung was being needy. “What, are you fucking jealous?”
“Yes, I’m fucking jealous!” Heeseung barked, and M/n had to bite down a flinch, given how he responded without a single second to spare.
“You said it yourself, there’s obviously some shit going on between us, normal people don’t do the fucking stuff that we do.” Heeseung hissed. Truly, M/n and Heeseung had done things that friends wouldn’t usually do. They had made out when they were drunk, and touched each other pretty suggestively in the past, but thought nothing of it; they were more crude than most friends, so they chalked it up as a side effect of their personalities.
“And even if you did that shit with others, would they do it the way I do?” Heeseung asked, voice dropping an octave, his body closing the gap between him and M/n. M/n didn’t stop him, given the tension. This is what Heeseung would do each time.
He brought the heat back, yet again. And this time, M/n couldn’t put out the flame in time. But secretly, he never wanted to.
“What are you trying to say, Heeseung?” M/n asked, his voice a little hoarse.
“Isn’t it obvious?” Heeseung responded, the developing blush becoming notable through his pale skin. “I want you to fuck me. I’ve wanted you to fuck me all this time. You were just too slow to get it.”
“Careful,” M/n responded, his hands slithering towards Heeseung’s ass. “Slow isn’t the word I’d be using in a minute if I was you.”
Heeseung moaned softly, biting his lip as M/n reached to cup his lean ass, enjoying how perfectly it fit in his hands. “Hmph. You make me so touch deprived that I don’t even believe you.”
“You’re gonna regret saying that. You’d better take it like the man you’re trying so hard to be with all this talk.” M/n smirked. It was arousing to M/n that someone who seemed so dominant would consider being submissive. M/n expected that when they’d try something intimate, Heeseung would be the more dominant one. But M/n didn’t hate this at all. Rather, he’d savour it.
“Getting tense, M/n?” Heeseung asked, seeing the roles reversed and M/n whinging now.  “Same goes for you; you’ve gotta fuck me like a man.”
“Bet.” M/n breathed out, longing for their upcoming tryst.
Without another word, they began to make out passionately, M/n’s jeans feeling tighter around his crotch as he grew erect. His hands travelled over Heeseung’s small ass, whispering against the sweatpants as they glided smoothly over it, giving it a firm squeeze. M/n wasn’t gonna end it there, though. He was gonna teach Heeseung a lesson.
M/n began to kiss more roughly, his tongue invading Heeseung’s mouth, as he pushed him closer towards the counter, forcing Heeseung to sit on it. Heeseung became out of breath, gasping and moaning into M/n’s lips. His eyebrows were knitted tightly in arousal and the need for air as his eyes were jammed shut. Lucky for M/n, he took a big breath beforehand. Heeseung started to see what M/n was doing, and how rough he was getting.
M/n occasionally took detours to Heeseung’s neck or collarbone, leaving mulberry marks of lust on his body. He slowly began to remove Heeseung’s T-shirt, exposing a body that was well built, with an outline of abs and developed pecs. As M/n sucked on his skin and nipples, Heeseung began letting out whiny, desperate moans.
After leaving bite-marks and hickeys all over his peer, M/n began to unbutton his own pants, letting them hang below his slender bum as he began to take out his cock from his underwear. Heeseung bit his lips, legs spread open as his own bulge became increasingly apparent through the outline of his sweatpants under the bright kitchen light.
“Bend over the counter.” M/n instructed, and Heeseung smirked as he dismounted the counter and leaned forward, leaving a bit of space between his crotch and the slab, feeling as M/n loosened the knot of his sweatpants from behind. Heeseung shuddered, the only clothes on him being the pants that fell to his ankles, whilst M/n’s still had his jeans hanging just below his ass.
Heeseung left no room for hesitation as he bent over, arching his back, his ass stretched mesmerizingly taut as M/n's dick sprung alive.
Without warning, M/n inserted his entire length right into Heeseung, thrusting with a brutal slam. The wet sound of skin slapping and squelching filled up the kitchen as Heeseung let out an erotic yelp, eyes widening in surprise at the sensation. The feeling of M/n’s raw, pumping meat, fiercely coursing through Heeseung’s ass even with the resistance of his tight walls allowed the two to be consumed by lust.
That’s when Heeseung realised maybe he did sign up for more than he asked, but nevertheless, thoroughly enjoyed it. The room was filled with Heeseung’s silky voice taking a seductively submissive turn as he moaned like M/n wanted him to.
“Fuck.. M/n..!” Heeseung gasped, mouth agape and eyes rolled back in pure ecstasy. Heeseung wasn’t able to finish the sentence, instead drooling and moaning amorously. “Don’t stop… p-please…!”
M/n chuckled at the sight, releasing a few aroused groans as he put his hand on the inside of Heeseung’s thigh, guiding it upwards so that his legs were spread wide, one of them being used to hold himself up, and the other one to his side, simply to arouse M/n.
M/n rubbed his thigh as he pumped deep into Heeseung, feeling a light tingle from what would have been a slight bit of hair. “Who’s on who’s dick now, huh?” M/n whispered to Heeseung, leaning over to meet Heeseung’s shoulderblade in a wet, sloppy kiss. Heeseung slightly turned his head to face M/n, his eyebrows raised and knitted closely together in a beautiful tide of desire.
“Fuck…” Heeseung managed to breathily chuckle at M/n’s comment, before yelping as M/n thrusted deeper and deeper, hitting his prostrate every now and then.
M/n watched Heeseung’s ass with every thrust and gave it a firm smack, causing Heeseung to let out another whiny moan.
“Such a good fucktoy.” M/n cooed, making Heeseung melt. “I love fucking your ass, baby.” He groaned, letting out a moan at the tightness of Heeseung.
Gradually, Heeseung began to release, shuddering with the intensity of his climax, eyes rolled back into his brain as he let out a whine of pleasure, cum sprinkling all over the slab and floor. But M/n wasn’t done.
M/n exited Heeseung with a wet pop, grabbed him and turned him so they faced each other, and re-inserted himself into Heeseung as the he wrapped his legs around M/n, his arms intertwined desperately on M/n’s neck.
“I’m not done just yet, baby.” M/n licked his lips, kissing Heeseung one last time and letting him catch a break before relentlessly pumping into him. As he started up again, Heeseung began to release a series of gradually more sirenic moans, parallelling the intestity of M/n’s thrusts. Eventually, as Heeseung bounced his cute little ass on M/n’s cock, M/n began to reach his climax, saving a few final, and brutal pumps into Heeseung to make this count.
“Fuck, Heeseung, I’m gonna cum..” M/n groaned.
“Me too… Ahh..!” Heeseung began to cry out, whining as he was relentlessly thrust into.
Eventually, with a few hardcore thrusts, and Heeseungs prepossessing whines, M/n released a huge load into Heeseung, the warm and sticky liquid filling him up. M/n laid him on his back on the kitchen counter again, and Heeseung could feel the stickiness of his previous release on the small of his back. As M/n pulled out, a wet trail of cum followed. The two kissed passionately once again.
“Jesus.” Heeseung breathed out, exasperated, causing the two to burst into laughter.
“How was it?” M/n asked, leaning over the counter to rest his chin on Heeseung’s chest.
“Fucking amazing.” Heeseung said, raising a hand and running it through M/n’s hair. The two boys chuckled a little, decompressing a little from the intense moment they just had.
The two sat in a comfortable silence as they caught their breath.
“Heeseung?”
“Hmm?”
“You’re not replaceable, you know?” M/n spoke, kissing his chest a bit.
Heeseung let out a small chuckle. He didn’t say it, putting on that same masculine facade, but it was clear he appreciated it. A lot, actually. M/n knew him well enough to understand that.
“We gotta clean this mess up.” M/n laughed.
“I know,” Heeseung whined, sitting up. “But can’t we just sit like this for a bit?”
M/n chuckled, looking at the man infront of him with amiableness. “Five minutes.”
Heeseung let out a chuckle. “Deal.” He responded.
The two put their heads together, foreheads resting on each other in a moment of shared warmth and resuscitation. After all, Sunoo was gonna be gone for a while.
Who knows if Heeseung would’ve brought the heat back in the coming days?
Heeseung, for one, was already thinking about it. And he wouldn’t have been wrong to think that M/n was willing to entertain the thought.
351 notes · View notes
cherry-pop-elf · 7 months ago
Text
Kiss it Better Pt:2
Curly x Reader
AN: Holy shit I did NOT expect all the love and support from the original like god damn! People begging for a part 2 and everything (I’ll make sure to tag those who asked for one at the bottom) Like oh my god thank you guys so much! This means the WORLD to me! As a disabled person trying to make his medical issues more accurate it means so much that yall love it and how I write in general! Thank you!
SUM: You and Anya were busy dealing with changing Curly’s wrappings together. Sharing stories, and just trying to stay positive. That’s when you just had to ask. What’s going on between her and Jimmy?
Warnings: Jimmy, sexual assault, Anya sharing her trauma so pls take care of yourself, medical gore, medical situations, light violence,
Tumblr media
“Thank you again for handling Curly’s medication. I’m sorry I just-“ Anya would try to explain again how sorry she was that she was struggling to do her job. A job you could never blame her for. She’s been through a traumatic event of the ship crashing, and already had to try and save a near corpse. She deserves to breathe.
“Anya it’s fine, really. I’m his romantic partner as well. It be weird if I didn’t pick up some responsibility and tried to take care of him. You also deserve time to rest. You’ve done so much for him, and saved his life. Give yourself more credit. It’s not a sin to ask for help.” You would try and comfort her, as you would grab the fresh bandages for Curly.
He needed a lot of them, and they had to be changed out relatively often. He’s basically just exposed meat after all. The risk of infection was high, which you were wondering how he didn’t even catch any yet, so he needed alot of attention and care.
If only Pony Express had packed more, because the med bay was running out of them fast. Very very fast. Might be only able to maybe re wrap him a few more times now. Had you terrified because as much as you wanted to take care of him you had to leave some bandages for the rest of the crew. In case of another emergency.
You wish you could be doing more.
“We’re going to undress you. Is that alright?” Anya would ask Curly, who in return would give two blinks to indicate that he consented to being stripped. Was gonna have to be done but it was still so kind of Anya to still ask before hand.
The two of you would soon get to work on changing out his bandages. A very slow, careful, tedious job. One that normally took over a hour to do properly. So it’s time to kill some of that empty space.
“Ya know, this isn’t the first time over had to wrap up a certain someone because they got hurt. I remember a time when we were at a Ski resort with his family. Someone wanted to try a path that was meant for experts and before you know it someone’s returning to the lodge with his leg bone sticking out of his pants.”
Anya gave a little ‘oh my’ as you just laughed at the memory. Curly just adored sports. Especially the winter variety. You felt so blessed that he had a job that paid so well. Well enough that the two of you, and his own family sometimes, could go and enjoy vacations like that.
You wonder if the two of you will ever see the snow again.
“That sounds rather nice, minus the whole breaking his leg. To share a cabin together with someone. Cuddle for warmth together by the fire place. Sounds really nice.” She would speak dreamily. As if she knew it was simply that. A dream. Something that will never happen again. No matter how hard she tried.
Like something was wrong with her.
“I bet you’ll get that moment. When we escape here you’ll have a flooding of men and women coming your way. The brilliant woman who managed to fight death and win. Again and again. The most brilliant woman to ever live.” You would praise her, as you were very mindful of Curly’s catheter. As if that needed to be messed with.
“Yeah…..Maybe……” Anya didn’t really seem to actually respond. Was like she was just saying words for the sake of words. Had you wondering.
Even before the crash she had just started acting off one day. From being a cheerful woman who was gentle and full of smiles, to being so quiet and scared by the littlest of sounds. Like she expected someone to jump from around the corner and attack her. Any feeling of safety and comfort vanished.
You were worried.
“Say, Anya-“ You began to speak, while disposing the bandages safely into the bio hazard bag. “-Is everything ok? I mean duh we’re not doing to hot with being, ya know, crashed and all. But besides that. You just seem…..different.”
Anya seemed to not hear you. She simply worked on checking over Curly’s body. Hunting down any infections, looking for possible bed sores, monitoring his healing, and getting ready to do the ever so gentlest of sponge baths.
Anya did always get in the zone whenever someone was hurt. You figured she didn’t catch what you said because of it.
So repeated yourself, as you stood next to her. Impossible to miss what you were asking, as you would help Curly sit up and just move his joints to better reach with the sponge.
The only sounds in that room were Curly’s whines of discomfort. Whines to indicate truly how much pain he was in when even the pain killers can numb it.
“Anya….I know you can hear me. Is everything alright? Not to be rude but I’m kinda asking you a question.” You would be gentle, but she still couldn’t help but looked distressed.
“Anya what’s-“ You would reach a hand out, to comfort her, but the second it was raised towards her she would immediately flinch. Her startled reaction ended up even making her drop Curly’s leg on the table.
Oh that’s gotta hurt.
For a fleeting moment you put Anya on the back burner, and just focused your attention on comforting Curly. How he gave a weak sob from the intense pain.
“Shhhh I know Curly Fry. I know. It’s gonna be ok. It was an accident. You know she didn’t mean it. Shhh.” You would kiss his forehead, as Curly had a muscle spasm through his body from the intense shock to his system. So exhausted and in so much pain.
“It’s gonna be ok. I promise. I love you so much. Just think about our future. How we will get off this ship, and have that family. Have our own baby-“
The moment you said baby, that’s when Anya finally cracked.
Her hands were now covering her face, as she just broke down into sobs. Sobs that sounded so hoarse. Like she’s done it so many times that her body was just abused from it. Left you so worried and confused.
What the hell is going on here?
“Anya, what’s wrong? What did I say?” You would gently guide her to a chair, and worked on stroking her hair. Giving her as much comfort as you would to Curly. The same gentle love as he would get. Love she deserved.
It took a while for her to catch her breathe, and you didn’t rush it because it really seemed she needed it, but her own trembling body was finally able to quite down.
“I need to tell you something. I need to tell you something about Jimmy-“
You were quick to kneel down infront of her, and was ready to take in every last word she was going to say. Maybe what secrets she held could finally explain why the hell you all were crashed here. Why Jimmy crashed you all.
“Jimmy ra-“
That’s when the door opened.
As if that bastard had a sixth sense for whenever people were talking about him. That same annoyed expression, same sneer, same empty eyes.
All three of you kinda froze in time now. Looking at him, as he looked back at you all. Scanning you. As if judging to figure out what was being said before entering.
“Hey….Captain….” You swallowed, as you would return to standing. Anya herself remained in her chair, with her head down. Didn’t seem she trusted herself in showing any expressions right now.
“What were you guys talking about?” He asked, as he seemed slightly on edge. Like he hasn’t been sleeping well or had too much caffeine. Just this tension of paranoia was in the air. Like he was worried about something.
“Just about the bandages. We’re starting to run low, and Anya is just getting worried about having enough.” Wasn’t a complete lie. The best lies were the ones with truth sprinkled in.
“Of course he’s wasting our supplies.” He scoffed, before walking over to the table. You were trying to give Curly some respect with grabbing something to cover him up with, but it was like Jimmy wouldn’t let you. The stare he gave you, when you grabbed the clean hospital gown, made you just freeze in place.
It was just so full of hate.
It was just so full of disgust.
It was just cruelty in dark eyes.
It was just focused on you. As if Anya didn’t even exist right now. Like she meant nothing to him. Nothing but the wind in the air. Something you don’t even bother in registering every day. Like how you breathe in air in your lungs.
You don’t notice until it’s gone.
“Has he been given his medication?” He would ask you, as his hands would be firm on the bed side. Just seeming to assert his dominance with standing over the man. Like some got over the little people.
“Yes Jimmy. He’s been medicated. We are actually in the middle of washing him. It would be nice if there was some privacy-“ You tried to gently hint at, only for it yo fall on deaf ears.
"The crash really did do a number on you. You don’t even have a dick anymore. Just holes huh-?” Jimmy would scoff, as that was your final straw. You would give Jimmy a hard hip bump, and quickly covered Curly up. To give him dignity and respect.
“Hey-! Watch it! Don’t think because you are Curly’s little eye candy doesn’t mean you can go pushing people around-“ Jimmy would bark at you.
You didn’t feel fear.
Jimmy was messing with YOUR man now. Curly deserved dignity and respect. He doesn’t deserve to be called a ‘set of holes’ no way in hell. No one deserved that and ESPECIALLY not Curly.
“Will you just shut up?! What the hell are you even doing here?! Aren’t you the Captain now? Captains are suppose to be doing whatever it takes to help the crew. All you’ve been doing is walking around and insulting everyone! It’s like you don’t want us to be saved. Be a Captain and take some responsibility already-!”
The anger that he had for you was terrifying. You swore it was like a switch. He suddenly seemed taller, bigger, angrier, more intense. You felt like you were shrinking more and more. Like you would melt into a puddle under that heated stare.
But you refused to.
For Curly.
“Listen here you-“
SLAP
You smacked him across the face. Was like the world went mute. No one was so much as breathing. Just the stares of shock from Anya and Curly.
“Get. Back. To. WORK.”
You ordered, and he listened.
He would hold his red cheek, and walked away like a dog with its tail between its legs. As if he was all talk and no bite. That he couldn’t bring himself to be more than an angry voice.
Someone needed to keep him in his place.
“Can this damn ship get any more hectic?” You sighed with your fingers to the bridge of your nose. Just trying to think clearly.
That’s when Anya found her voice.
“I’m pregnant.”
You opened your eyes wide, and was frozen in place.
Did you hear that right? No no. No way. Why would she be pregnant? How would she get pregnant? Who would get her…
“Oh my god.”
You slowly turned around to Anya with the puzzle pieces falling into place. You finally realized what had happened.
Jimmy never was a responsible man.
Tumblr media
@meheheasasa @letmebedelutional @trashcansally @balanahala562
Prev 2 Next
571 notes · View notes
valyvinny · 5 months ago
Text
Tumblr media
╰┈➤ ❝ Caleb┆彡 My fault ❞
Tumblr media
PAIRING : Caleb x reader (afab) GENRE : Angstyyyy WORD COUNT : 1083 TAGS : mentions of murder, attempted murder, mentions of blood, little to no comfort, mentions of surgery, reader gets hurt A/N : Hellloooo. I can't believe I chose to write ANGST for my very first written piece here. But after going through Caleb's cards, I felt like it was necessary. I'm probably gonna follow this up with something lighter. So enjoyyyy :)
Viper strikes and injures you, Caleb is furious.
Tumblr media
Red. So much red. His otherwise crisp and pristine uniform now disheveled and drenched crimson with your blood. 
Patients, doctors and nurses alike sneak glances at him whispering to each other, too afraid to look him in the eye. What could possibly bring the usually calm and composed colonel to the hospital in such panic and disarray? 
Caleb lets out a shaky breath. He tries to will his hands to stop trembling, tries to calm his racing heart. But all he sees is flashes of you. Your precious face, pale as a ghost, the giant gash in your abdomen from where Viper’s blade sliced through you, your teary eyes. He clenches his jaw. He promised. He promised. 
He was supposed to be there. It’s his fault. He promised to stay by your side at all times. It’s his fault. He wasn’t there. It’s one thing if you were hurt in Linkon. But it’s an entirely different thing that you got hurt right under his nose, in Skyhaven, his territory. How could he have been so careless? 
Caleb paces up and down the hospital corridor, silently praying that you were okay. That you were alive. You’d been in surgery for hours now and with each minute stretching agonizingly by, the less optimistic he became. What if….no, he couldn’t bring himself to imagine the worst. He couldn’t fathom a world without you. It was simply incomprehensible. The grief would tear him inside out until nothing but a hollow shell of his person would remain. 
You were his entire universe. You were his every waking thought, every breath, the only reprieve in his entire wretched existence. Without you, there was no rhyme nor reason. 
“Sir” a voice calls out to him
Liam stands opposite the Colonel, saluting him. 
“Sir we’ve located Viper, he’s eastbound to-“
Liam gets cut off by the doors of the operation theater opening. From it, the lead surgeon emerges, clad in a pair of blue scrubs. Caleb motions for Liam to stop. 
“Later”, he says as he rushes to receive news about you. 
“How is she?” He asks. 
Part of him just doesn’t want to hear it, but he needs to know. He needs to know if you’ve made it. 
“The surgery was challenging. She lost a lot of blood. The cut was quite extensive and we had to perform a-“ 
“Just cut to the chase” Caleb quipped through gritted teeth, his patience wearing thin. 
“She’s stable for now. We’re going to be keeping her under observation for the next couple of days to sure the wound heals well and doesn’t contract any infection. We’ve transferred her to the ICU. But I have to warn you Colonel, it might take a while for her to recover.” 
Caleb heaves a sigh of relief. He feels his nose prickle and eyes sting. A lump forms in his throat. He wants to cry. He wants to so badly just drop to his knees and sob his heart out. But he can’t, not with so many eyes on him. 
Nothing matters but the fact that you’re alive. If recovery takes a while, so be it. He’ll be with you through every step of the way. He’ll never leave your side. Not again. Not with such dangers lurking in every corner. He won’t fail you again. 
“Can I see her?” He asks. His voice feeble. 
The surgeon looks at him with pity. 
“Yes of course. But you might want to change out of your outfit colonel. I’m sure we have a spare pair of scrubs you can wear” 
Caleb nods curtly at him “Yes I believe that would be appropriate” 
Tumblr media
Caleb is in the ICU, now donning a pair of scrubs. He looks comical, the hem of the scrub pants just barely reaching his shins. He’s sure if he moves an inch, the top would ride up his torso. In other circumstances, this unfortunate attire would have reduced you into a fit of giggles. But not now. 
Now you lay in a hospital bed, unconscious. The harsh white lights of the ICU casts a pearlescent glow, making you look almost angelic. 
Caleb leans down next to your bed. His heart clenches. You look peaceful in your slumber, a sharp contrast to how you were merely hours ago. The only evidence of the incident being the large bandage dressed across your abdomen in place of the gash. 
He takes a second to brush his fingers against your cheek, cradling your face in his hand gently. Tears well up in his eyes and this time, he let them fall, in the safety of the curtains surrounding your bed.
Fat tears roll down his cheeks as he tries to muffle the sound of his sobs with his hands. He only felt shame. Guilt. What kind of Colonel was he if he couldn’t protect the one thing, the only person that ever mattered? 
As his form wracks with sobs, Caleb feels a hand wrap feebly around his wrist. 
“Caleb…”
You were awake, barely so, your eyes half lidded as you fought the fatigue that threatened to consume your body. 
“Caleb I’m sorry” you whisper
Caleb quickly dries his tears on his sleeve, composing himself. 
“Don’t be pipsqueak. It’s not your fault” he says, kissing your palm. He flashes you a smile. But you know it’s disingenuous, that he's hiding behind a facade. 
“Get some rest. I’ll be right here when you wake up” 
You nod before your eyes close shut and it’s not long before your chest begins to rise and fall rhythmically, pulling you again into deep sleep. 
“Sir” Liam says, approaching the Colonel. 
“I’m sorry to interrupt, but if we don’t intercept Viper soon, we may lose him” 
Caleb grits his teeth. The very mention of that bastards name makes him seethe with rage.
He spends one last minute stroking your hair, planting a kiss on the top of your head, before heading out. 
One thing remained clear to him. Viper is going to suffer the most excruciating death possible. He’s going to crush every single one of his bones individually, make him bleed until he lay in a crimson pool of his blood, torture him until he begs for death as his mercy. That was his promise to you. 
Tumblr media Tumblr media
© valyvinny. All right reserved. Do not steal, copy, translate, repost or reupload any of my works. Do not use my work for AI
284 notes · View notes
commanderhearteyes-r · 2 months ago
Note
nat x reader with a combo of 2, 12, and 23? (nat directing those at reader)
This one 🤭 good one, good one. I enjoyed this hehe. Apologies for any errors I’m road-tripping rn lol.
————
A Student Is Only As Good As Her Teacher
Natalie x fem!r
Prompts: 2. “you’ve really never touched yourself?” 12. “does that feel good?” 23. “do you want me to teach you how?”
Warnings for: pwp, 18+ only
Truth or Dare was truthfully not your favorite game, but you guys were having a team bonding party. It had started out at Jackie’s place, but once word had gotten out about the Friday night gathering it had quickly been moved to Lottie’s house so more and more people could pile in. The booze was flowing through your veins so you were honest when Misty asked you, “have your parents ever walked in on you masterbating?”
You shook your head no, “nope,” with an exaggerated lip pop. “I’ve never done it so it’d hard for anyone to walk in on me doing it.” You see all of the heads from the girls that had not been paying much attention previously whip to you. Suddenly your honesty feels like it was too honest, “I just, ya know, don’t like know what’s going on down there or whatever, really.”
Natalie scoffs at that, you look at her with your innocent eyes and she can tell you’re not lying. She suddenly feels a surge of emotion and feels bad, to make up for it she shrugs and says, “nah not everybody is super experienced, ya know? It’s cool y/n. All good.” Natalie tips her drink back and swallows the last few warm sips, “I need a pee break, anyone wanna walk me? Y/n?” She stands and brushes off the non-existent dust from her pants.
You look around at the team before deciding that if you were picked as the designated bathroom buddy you better tag along. Giving Nat a smile you stand, “yeah I’ll come with you Nat.”
The two of you wade through the thick crowd of sweaty bodies and Nat reaches back for your hand so you stay close. She turns her head around to make sure you’re still there and you squeeze her hand. She pushes the masses and eventually you see the stairs come into view, confused you say, “Nat I thought we were supposed to use the bathrooms down here?”
“It’s all good, Lot told me I’m good to use hers. Come on,” she nods up the stairs. You’ve never been, it’s not that you and Lottie aren’t close exactly but you’ve always just hung out together as a group downstairs.
You give a reluctant smile, “okay.” As you trail up the stairs with your hands still intertwined, you smell what must be Natalie’s perfume or cologne, it’s a deep woodsy scent and you feel a sense of calm come over you about following her.
Lottie’s room is a sprawling display of her families wealth, it encapsulates her own personality but you can tell without the money she wouldn’t own half of the things inside the room. And the bed is ginormous, you give a giggle as you sit down on the mattress and wait for Natalie to finish in the en-suite bathroom.
With the sound of the door opening you let your head back fall towards Natalie’s direction, done looking around Lottie’s room, “ready to go back down?”
Natalie tucks her fingers into her jean pockets and hums as she digs around for something, “I was actually gonna ask if you wanted me to smoke you up, I have a few pre-rolls.” Her fingers find the prize and she whips out her plastic bag showing you, she looks so proud of her stash. “I just saw you smoke with Jack the other day and this is usually where I smoke so… since we’re here I might as well ask.”
You lean back on Lottie’s bed and rest your palms flat on the comforter. You probably shouldn’t, you really were fucked up already. But Nat’s weed is probably good and if you wanted to get closer to her this is your chance, the season is just starting and now you have an in. You nod and smile, “I would love to smoke with you Nat. Thank you.”
She claps and comes to sit next to you, she pushes her hair out of her face as she slips her shoes off of each foot. She’s adorable. “Okay so Lot just asks that we use the ash tray, which I’ll grabbbbb.” She tells you as she reaches for the tray on the side table. Natalie then flicks her gaze to you, admiring you it seems. You did feel cute tonight, but you weren’t wearing anything crazy it was just supposed to be a team party. But your hair was lying nice and you smelled like your shower gel and your signature scent. It looked like Nat liked those things as well, you weren’t sure if Nat liked girls but you were sure that she had at least kissed one or two from seeing it happen first hand. Needless to say you had a little crush on the girl that was sporting a dark eye look, baggy jeans and a white shirt. Her leather jacket had been discarded down stairs, but that was a crowd pleaser always. You both break the silence with a quick throat clear and Natalie reaches in her plastic sandwich bag to grab a beautiful little pre-roll. She takes her lighter and you watch the flame ignite and catch the leaves and paper on fire, it turns into a slow red pulse as the lighter flicks off. “Here, shits pretty strong.” Nat says, strained through a lung full of smoke after a deep inhale.
You focus and reach forward to take your turn, “thanks,” you mumble. As you inhale a slow smile spreads across Nat’s face, confused you inhale and ask, “what’s up?”
“Have you really never touched yourself? I didn’t mean to be a dick in front of everybody.” A hand brushes yours gently taking the lit joint back in its possession.
A warm heat creeps up your cheeks, this is just Nat. You look down at your lap and sit forward slightly. “Uh no, I tried once or twice, but it made me feel like weird. And it’s all wet and like I literally had no idea what to do.”
Natalie gives you a soft giggle, “I’m sorry, I’m sorry. I swear I am not laughing at you. It’s just like no one knows what to do at first, you gotta fuck around and figure out what you like and start going from there ya know?”
You consider her words - watching as her lips wrap around the white cylindrical wrapping, you swallow and give her a little mhm. “I guess you’re right, it’s not that I don’t get turned on or anything. I just feel like it’s out of my depth.” She exhales and you feel the smoke rush over your face.
“Here, your turn. Do you want me to teach you how?” The words slip out of her mouth like honey, her raspy voice sounds so sure. Your eyes track her, she leans down to lay on her side and she pushes your hand towards your mouth. “Take a hit.” You do. Breathe, she’s just a girl. She’s just Natalie. Suddenly that idea sounds so intriguing. You release your lungs and exhale.
The head rush caused by your thoughts racing has you dizzy so you hand Nat back her weed, “yeah. Yeah I want you to show me.” Natalie bites her lip and falls flat on her back before taking a drag. Her feet are waving back and forth, she’s just a girl too. She’s excited, no need to be nervous.
Nat offers you a turn and you decline, she stubs the end out on Lottie’s tray. “I’ll save the rest for later. Do you wanna talk about this? Or do you trust me? I’ll take it so slow and only do what you’re comfortable with.”
You pull your legs up to your chest and wrap your arms around them tucking your chin in your arms, “um I don’t know. I don’t know how any of this works. But… I do trust you Nat. Do I have to be liked - naked?” Your last question is asked with an air of unease and she puts a hand on your knee and shakes her head.
“You can be however you want, I just figured no pants would at least be more comfortable. It’s up to you though I can work with whatever.” She is so sweet, she’s gentle and her eyes are screaming please don’t change your mind.
“Um no pants is probably good, maybe underwear at first though.” Nat nods.
“Lean back, I’ll take them off for you. Relax.” She makes quick work of your button and your zipper, she looks up and makes eye contact before telling you to lift your hips so she can drag your pants down below your butt. You lift and your can feel her fingertips brushing skin as the pants leave your waist, Natalie is really about to touch your vagina. This is insane, she asked to do it!!! What is your life?! “Come here.” She tells you as she pulls your legs over hers and settles them behind her hips. The two of you are facing each other both sitting on the bed and your underwear clad self is sitting legs spread for her, you’re face to face with the pretty girl now. “Are you doing okay?” She asks as she runs her thumbs over your hips.
Mhm, the noise is weak. But your heart is pounding, you’re so fucking nervous. Maybe a kiss would calm your nerves, or maybe make it worse. Oh god. Fuck it. “Can I kiss you?” Makes it past your lips, you swallow while waiting for an answer.
A hand leaves your hip and makes its home on your cheek, her eyes bore into yours. “You can kiss me whenever you want. You don’t have to ask.”
“Fuck.”
“You’re cute.” Natalie giggles before pulling your lips to hers. Oh they’re so soft. You’ve stared at them before, but your imagination is nothing like feeling them on yours. You can smell the scent of the weed from both of you, but it’s mixed with the smell of your mint chapstick. Nat keeps the kisses light, but it’s sending the signals in your brain haywire.
Your thighs go to clench and it only serves to pull Nat in more, her jeans rub slightly against your underwear and you gasp, “oh! I’m sorry that was unexpected, I didn’t know I was pulling you in that much.” You apologize.
Natalie closes the gap completely and presses you against her jeans giving you a good pressure down below. “This is what we’re here for, it’s okay.” She gives you a soft smooch and asks, “can I see your hand?” You nod and put your right hand in her left, “I’m gonna show you something that I like to do to myself okay. It’ll all be up top, just with your clit and we don’t have to do anything else if you’re not comfortable with that.”
“As good a place as any to start I suppose,” you replied. Nat takes your middle finger and sticks it in her mouth, your jaw drops and the feeling of her tongue wetting your finger. You didn’t know fingertips could be so sensitive. You feel yourself clench around nothing. You let out a mmm. She releases your finger and twists your hand into a comfortable position to go into your underwear, then both of your hands make entrance into the fabric. She’s not looking down though, she’s sure to make eye contact as she guides your finger to the sensitive bud. You feel her part your lips and then your middle fingers fingertip is placed solidly on your clit, with the spit on your finger it’s slippery and you’re not sure what to do now so you wait. Your eyes are searching her face for an answer.
“I like to make a sort of curling motion like up and down with my finger, your hand won’t move, just your finger. And keep your clit under your finger don’t let it slip, okay? Now this is preference so if this isn’t what you like I can show you something else.” She whispers, the two of you are so close together that you know she can smell your arousal and hope she doesn’t mind, because you are extremely turned on. Suddenly she starts your finger in motion, her hand is still over yours and making the motions happen. You understand what she means though by the curling motion and shortly start going faster to chase that feeling, her hand stops helping but it doesn’t leave your underwear. “Does that feel good?”
Oh my fuck, hearing her ask that question while you’re masturbating in her lap is pushing you past the point of sanity. “Yes, yes it feels so good. I don’t wanna stop.”
“No, no don’t stop. Keep going, please.” As she says that she sneakily dips a finger down to your hole to prod and see if you’re wet. You are too preoccupied to notice what she’s done until her hand exits the fabric and you see her own finger enter her mouth. “Mmm, you taste so fucking good.” Your hips jump involuntarily.
“Oh shit N-… oh shit that was hot.” You don’t know what to do about this while situation. You almost said her name, is that too far? She’ll have to deal with whatever happens. “Can I lay back? I can’t hold myself up anymore my stomach is cramping.”
“Yeah hun lay back, here let me help you.” She lays you down and gives your legs a gentle scratch as she runs her blunt nails down the naked length of them to make sure they stay around her hips. “Keep that rhythm on your clit, can I show you something else?” You nod, ready for another addition to your skills. Her finger pulls your underwear to the side and your hole is exposed, “when you fuck yourself it’ll be a different angle, but this is still good.” She wets two of her fingers and slides them inside.
“Oh Na- God! Holy fuck.” You clasp your hand over your mouth.
“You don’t know what you’re doing to me, say my name - please?” Natalie pleads to you. Her fingers spread inside you and then go in and out exploring your hole.
“Nat, Natalie fuck me holy shit.” You went from touching yourself for her to taking her beautiful, gorgeous fingers. This is your best case scenario.
“Look at me, you feel so good. You’re so tight and wet. Your warm, wet pussy is pulling my fingers in and swallowing my fingers. You were made for them, keep doing what I showed you hun. Don’t look away from me though.” She talked you through the shock of fingers being inside you for the first time. Your hips start rocking and you do your best to maintain eye contact with her.
“Nattie I think I’m gonna cum already, I’m so wound up. I can’t hold it back. I think I’m gonna cum! Please go harder.” You beg the girl inside your cunt.
“It’s okay hun, if you need to cum then you cum for me. Say my name while you cum and look at me.” Your head had dropped for a second, but shot back up the second she said look at me. Your stomach clenches so tight and you feel like your head rush is gonna kill you.
“NAT! Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck. Nat fuck, fuck. Nattie oh my god.” She keeps pushing her fingers into your tight clenching cunt. It lengthens your orgasm and makes your legs shake.
“Hey is y/n in here? OH MY GOD!” Jackie screams as she barges in and covers her eyes, “y/n what the hell are you doing?! You’re supposed to be downstairs drinking with me. Oh god I’m leaving.” She slams the door and footsteps are heard receding down the hallway.
Natalie extracts her fingers and stands before looking at you so apologetically and she’s panicking as she says, “I didn’t even think to lock the door. Fuck I’m so sorry.”
You, breathless, lean up on your elbows, “she’ll get over it. Come show me how to say thank you.”
Natalie runs to lock the door and jumps back on the bed…
196 notes · View notes
bullet-prooflove · 13 days ago
Text
Choices: John Carter x Reader
Tumblr media
Tagging: @kmc1989 @anna-bailey @ofsoapsuds @queenslandlover-93 @gemofspace
Summary: You and John discuss your options moving forward.
Companion piece to:
Dreamer (NSFW) - John dreams of you when he's with someone else.
Little John - You try to keep John's mind off the task at hand.
The First One Is Always The Hardest - You comfort John after the death of a patient.
Forget-Me-Nots - John wakes up hung over in a strange bed and with an unexpected memento of the night before.
Speak Your Truth - John speaks his truth in the aftermath of a tragedy.
Trauma - John makes a realisation after his confession.
Fever - John gets more than he bargained for when he attends a friend's stag party in a Chicago Speakeasy.
Minx (NSFW) - John had no idea he had such a deviant little minx on his hands.
Always - You and John discuss the reasons behind your dancing.
Diamonds - John's friend and rival makes you an offer you can't refuse.
The Stethoscope - John's world is turned upside down when he finds your stethoscope in his locker.
Elderberry Wine - You come home to find John waiting for you.
Sex, Lies and Cocaine Dreams - John takes his revenge on the man that shattered your dreams.
By The Grace of God - An unexpected ally goes to bat for you during your beard hearing.
Tumblr media
The Board lets you off with a warning.
It’s the best outcome you could have hoped for considering the circumstances but of course it comes with stipulations, stipulations that box you in, that leave you with another terrible choice to make.
“All you need to do is figure out how to get through the next six months and that ER residency is yours.” Wild Willy had told you when you were called into the conference room. O’Hara and Morgenstern had already moved onto that early lunch of theirs, leaving you in the company of the one man on the board who actually understands what you’re going through. “They’ll start paying you and things will even out but you’ve just gotta hold on kid. Do you think you can do that?”
You’d told him yes but as you sit at the kitchen table studying your budget sheets, the real answer is no. You’ve added and subtracted everything that you can and it all comes down to this:
Heat, electricity, water or food.
You can’t make them all work so something has to go.
It’s tossup between heat and electricity when you let John into your apartment.  He has another brown bag of groceries tucked underneath his arm, fresh ingredients spilling out because he’s planning to cook again tonight. It’s something he’s been doing a lot more of recently. You keep finding receipts for recipe books tucked in his wallet whilst you’re looking for condoms. He thinks you don’t know what he’s doing but you’re content to let him get away with it because it makes him happy to make sure you’re well-nourished.  
“Crys.” He chides, reviewing the sums you’ve written down on his legal pad as he hip slides the grocery bag onto the table. “There’s no way you can go without electricity for months. Are you planning to study by candlelight?”
Your silence speaks volumes as you start to unpack the food from the brown paper bag. It’s all fresh produce from the fancy place a couple of blocks from here, the one alongside the expensive butcher. You usually shop the discount aisle at the supermarket, your meals based on what you can make out of the ingredients.
“Look this is getting ridiculous.” He says finally, placing his hand on his waist. “You can’t live like that, no one can. You should just move in with me-”
“No thank you.” You respond because this is the third time he’s made this suggestion and it’s getting tiresome. “When we do decide to move in together, it’ll be because we can’t imagine spending a night apart, not because I have financial problems.”
John sighs audibly and you understand that he’s frustrated, you are too because life it just keeps kicking you when you’re down, driving a steel toe capped boot right into your ribs.
“What are you gonna do Crys?” He asks quietly. “I mean I can bring the candles, they have these giant 8 hour things now but this… it’s not sustainable, it’s certainly not healthy-”
It’s your turn to sigh.
“But I’m not telling you anything you don’t already know.” He summarises, his attention returning to the groceries, this time unpacking them with more vitriol than required.
“No you are not.” You respond, your palm coming to rest on his hip, thumb tracing lightly over the spot where they took the bone marrow he donated to his brother. There’s still a scar there, a permanent reminder of his failure to save Bobby. “I appreciate that you’re trying to help and I know you think I’m being stubborn-”
“I didn’t say that.” He points out as you wrap your arms around his waist, pressing your cheek between his shoulder blades. You can hear his heart beating steadily through his ribcage, it’s a soft reassuring sound that you listen to sometimes in the dead of night. His hands come to rest on yours, fingers settling in the grooves of your knuckles.
“I’m going to sell my costumes.” You decide, your muscles relaxing as you close your eyes and allow yourself to focus on the rhythm of his breathes. “I’m giving up the dancing anyway. I know a couple of the girls who might be interested in introducing a little more vintage glamour into their acts. It should cover me for a couple of months.”
“Costumes?” He echoes, tilting his head to glance at you over his shoulder. “There’s more than one?”
“There’s six.” You tell him and you can tell his interest is piqued as he turns to face you. He leans back against the table, his ass resting on the edge as his fingers hook in the belt loops of your jeans drawing you closer.
“They all custom?” He asks as your hips bump against his, his fingers run through your hair until his palm cradles the back of your head, his fingertips massaging the tense spot on the nape of your neck.
“Yeah.” You murmur, your eyes closing again under his ministrations. “You build each costume around the act starting with the base corset. Each one is original to the dancer, the persona they’re looking to portray.”
“I think I have an idea.” He says and you open your eyes to see that handsome smile of his. It makes something blossom in your chest seeing it, no matter what shit you have going on in your life, you see that smile and you know that somehow it’s all going to be ok. “Your suspension doesn’t lift until Monday right? You up for one last dance this weekend?”
“I could be” You tell him, raising a quizzical eyebrow. “What were you thinking?”
“My Gamma is hosting a ladies salon this Saturday, it’s basically an excuse for them to drink a boat load of champagne and discuss the arts. It’s been known to get pretty wild…” He pulls a face and you wonder just how wild crazy these parties get. “She’s always looking for an original concept and I think a little 1930s glamour might be right up her alley. We can sell the costumes privately afterwards as unique pieces…”
“Would they even buy them?” You ask him and he nods his head enthusiastically.
“You put on a good enough performance and they certainly will.” He says, explaining the thought process. “Think of it like when you go to the theatre and they have the souvenirs afterwards. You enjoy the show, you buy a souvenir to remember it. Rich people do the same thing just on a much larger scale. The fact your costumes are exclusive pieces, one of a kind... they’ll be fighting each other for them.”
“And you’re sure your Gamma would be up for this?” You ask, your fingertips chasing over the buttons of his shirt.
“There’s only one way to find out.” He tells you, tilting his head towards the phone on the wall. “Let me give her a call.”
Love John? Don’t miss any of his stories by joining the taglist here.
Before you join the taglist make sure to read the rules here as you otherwise you won’t be added.Interested in supporting me?
Join my Patreon for Bonus Content!
Like My Work? - Why Not Buy Me A Coffee
Tumblr media
153 notes · View notes
no-phrogs-in-hats · 2 months ago
Text
21 Days !NSFW!
Avenger!Agatha x Avenger!Reader
Word count: 10,435
Content warnings: MDNI; literally this oneshot is centered around sex and sex toys, sex ban, heavy smut, breeding kink (ofc), tummy bulge, size kink, mommy kink, lots of eye contact, reader gets fucked on a Steinway piano, crying kink, scissoring???but with a vibrator???, reader's blindfolded, hand holding, slight choking, a bit of overstimulation, squirting
Summary: With 3 weeks left until your wedding, Agatha comes up with a fun little idea for the both of you to refrain from any sexual activities until the wedding night.
A/N: Hi hi!! I have a bunch of stuff going on! I'm moving to Miami next weekend, so there will probably be one last oneshot posted after this. It'll be a part 2 to Snacks, Candy, and Prenatal Vitamins.
This is a really long oneshot. On Thursday I reread everything I wrote from the bachelorette party to the wedding and realized I hated all 3,565 words. So, I deleted them and rewrote it. It quite literally felt like I was writing this for 21 days. The things I do...Anyway I love you guys! Thank you so much for your support on everything, and I hope you enjoy! Also I’m making a tag list so lmk if you wanna be a part of it!
Spotify playlist here
Ao3 here
Masterlist here
Tip jar💕
Tag list: @sweetmidnights
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
3 weeks. 21 days. 30,240 minutes. 1,814,400 seconds.
You’ve had long weeks before, but these three weeks have been the absolute hardest of your very long life. When Agatha had proposed the idea to you, you were on board–excited even.
The last three weeks leading up to your wedding are supposed to be filled with nail appointments and last minute preparation.
Not this.
But, god, did you love the feeling and anticipation.
March 23, 2030
3 weeks before the wedding
It’s a quiet Saturday evening at your house in Westview–a stark contrast to the Tower back in New York City. Agatha slumps down on the couch beside you. She’s quiet. Too quiet. 
But you don’t acknowledge it. Instead, you continue to read your book in silence.  
She leans into you, resting her head on your shoulder. A deep sigh leaves her and you continue ignoring her. Her hand starts to run up and down your thigh and she sighs again.
You lower your book and turn your head, raising an eyebrow at her. “Can I help you?”
Agatha lifts her head and smiles. “You can, actually,” she says. And you note that mischievous look immediately. Her eyes narrow and you know she’s concocting a plan. “You know,” she says, hand patting your thigh, “our wedding is in three weeks…”
“Yes…and?”
“And,” she continues, “I was thinking we could have some fun with these last few weeks…”
She bites her lips and fingers trail over your shoulder, eyes looking you up and down. You set your book down on the side table and look at her suspiciously. “What kind of fun?”
Her voice is low and gravelly–that tone that always gets you going. “Well, maybe we could completely refrain from any se–”
“I’m gonna stop you right there,” you say. “You won’t be able to last.”
She sits up straight, jaw dropped. “I won’t be able to last?” When you nod she scoffs. “Oh, okay. You won’t be able to last!” 
“Please!” you bluster. “I can last!”
Agatha rolls her eyes and crosses her arms, grinning. “After last night, I wouldn’t be so sure.”
You grab a pillow and start hitting her with it, laughing with her before she finally snatches it from you. You squeal and giggle, begging her to stop, and when she does, she immediately pins you down.
As you catch your breath, you huff out a laugh and she kisses you. “Just think about it,” she murmurs, leaning in close. “Three weeks. No sex. No masturbating–”
“No masturbating?” you cry.
“No masturbating,” she repeats and gives you a pointed look. “But, imagine…in three weeks. The anticipation. The excitement. After all the wedding revelry…getting to fuck you so hard that you almost pass out.”
“Well, when you put it like that…” You look at her, swishing your lips back and forth. “Sure, why not?” She kisses you again and you sigh. “So, no sex. No masturbating. What about making out?”
Agatha sits up, letting go of your hands but still straddling you. Her fingers trail down down your chest and underneath your shirt, nails lightly grazing your torso. “Hmmm…Yes. Making out is allowed. It’ll get us going even more.”
She downs, her grin nothing but sinister as you smile and shake your head, arms wrapping around her. “Oh, you are mean.”
“And you love it,” she murmurs.
“I do,” you sigh, receiving a kiss from her. “I really do.” As the soft kisses grow in intensity, you pull away and narrow your eyes. “So, does this start now, or at midnight?”
With no hesitation, she kisses you again. “Midnight. Absolutely midnight.”
“Oh, good,” you huff. “Let’s go upstairs. Now.”
Agatha stands and takes your hand, running up the stairs as you both laugh. Clothes are discarded on the way to your room–shirts on the stairs, pants and socks in the hallway, a bra here, underwear there. By the time you’re thrown onto the unmade bed, you’re both completely naked.
And by the time you’re done, it’s almost 9pm. You sigh contentedly as Agatha places kisses on your neck. Her weight on top of you is comforting, and your fingers trail up and down her arms as her kisses travel to your lips. 
Agatha lets out a pleased hum and then pulls away, just enough for your noses to brush. “What do you want to do for dinner?” she asks quietly, kissing you again.
“I think we just ate pretty good,” you say, giving her a sly grin. “Ow!” She pinches your hip hard and you laugh. “That hurt! It’s nine o’clock. What’s gonna be open, other than bars?”
Agatha leans over you on her side, resting on her elbow. She’s thinking hard and her hand rests on your torso, thumb stroking the skin softly. “You’re right, this isn’t New York City…”
“It’s not,” you agree. “It’s a very small town in New Jersey.”
“There’s a Taco Bell twenty minutes away,” she suggests.
You raise an eyebrow. “Taco Bell? Agatha, the last time you had Taco Bell while sober, you said it was gross and way too greasy.”
“No I didn’t!” she scoffs. “I like their…uhh…quesadillas.”
“Alright,” you say, looking at her suspiciously. You kiss her as you sit up and squeeze her hand. “I’ll go get cleaned up.”
The drive to Taco Bell is quiet. Agatha’s hand rests on your thigh as you drive, and when you’re about half-way there, you feel her eyes on you.
You turn your hand to glance at her. “What?” 
“I love you,” she says softly, turning her head to look out the windshield.
You glance at her again as her thumb strokes your thigh. “I love you too,” you mutter, cheeks flushing.
When you arrive at Taco Bell, Agatha groans. “Jesus Christ, why are there so many damn people? Is all of New Jersey here?”
The soft look she gave you in the car was completely gone now. You pull in her close by the waist with a comforting hand on her back as you stand in line. “We can always go through the Drive-Thru.”
“Hell no,” she mutters. “They always rush through and then get our order wrong.”
“It’ll be quicker,” you say. And when she relents, you drag her out of the store and back into the car. The Drive-Thru line isn’t as long as the line inside, and when the girl in the speaker gives you a couple minutes you look at Agatha. “Do you know what you want?”
She huffs, “The chicken bowl–no beans. They can’t screw that up, can they?”
“Be nice,” you hiss. When you get home, food in hand, Agatha goes straight upstairs and you follow.
In bed, with the TV on as background noise, you both eat your late dinner.
“Jen is getting on my last nerve,” Agatha says through a mouthful of food. “I’m this close to uninviting her from the wedding.”
“You’re not uninviting her, Agatha,” you say. “She’s been very helpful with the planning.”
The two of you sit side-by-side in bed with discarded Taco Bell on your nightstand, and your head on her shoulder as you watch TV. You have no idea what she turned on–some random thriller movie, maybe. Your mind wanders to all the years before–the ones you spent with her and the painful ones after you left her, how you met–and there’s one question on your mind.
“Agatha?” you say. “I have no clue how I went this long without asking you, b–”
“Probably because I have my tongue down your throat every opportunity I get,” she grins, eyes still on the TV. 
“Anyway,” you continue. “When I couldn't find you on the Titanic…where were you?”
“Sweetheart, I feel like you’ve known me long enough to know the answer to that,” she scoffs, her fingers running through your hair. “If I had known you were a witch too, I would’ve taken you with me. I only knew you for four days, though. I didn’t know if I could trust you. But even if I had asked, I know you would’ve stayed behind to help.”
“Yeah,” you mutter, and she kisses your head. You look up at her with a soft smile, but a teasing look in your eyes. “So, if you weren’t in a lifeboat, that means you were only on the Carpathia–”
“Shut up,” Agatha groans dramatically.
You smile brightly now, moving to straddle her hips. Your arms wrap around her neck and you kiss her. “You were only on the Carpathia because you wanted to make sure I was okay. Four days in and you were already–” “Yes,” she blurts out. “Okay? Yes. Four days in and I already cared about you. You’re not just useful for sex, okay?”
“Oh, how flattering, Miss Harkness,” you swoon before smiling and kissing her. “I still haven’t forgiven you for making me late with Madeleine Astor’s tea.”
“Oh, poor baby,” Agatha pouts, her voice condescending. “How can I ever make it up to you?”
You purse your lips, looking up as if you’re thinking hard. Your fingers trace over her shoulders and slip beneath her robe. Your voice is coy as your other hand plays with her hair, eyes avoiding her gaze. “Well…there’s less than an hour left until midnight, so maybe we can utilize the time wisely…”
Your eyelids flutter open against the morning sun and you groan, rolling over to face Agatha. Your arm drapes over her waist and your legs tangle with hers, and when you open your eyes again she’s still asleep–or so you thought.
Her eyes crack open and she gives you a sleepy smile. “I can feel you staring.”
“This is going to be the longest three weeks of my life,” you mumble before kissing her. You’re already aching after seeing her, and you end up straddling her waist. Placing small kisses on her neck, you groan, “How am I supposed to keep my hands to myself when you’re lying next to me naked, bathed in the morning light?”
You lift your head up and sigh dramatically, completely laying on top of her. Agatha’s voice is hoarse from sleep and her nails run up and down your back soothingly. “Not even ten hours in and you’re already caving.” 
“I’m not caving,” you say. “Just complaining. This is the worst idea you’ve ever had. And you’ve had a lot.”
Sunday morning goes by quickly and soon you’re on the road back to the Tower. 
“I wanna stop at the store on the way back,” Agatha says as she merges lanes to take the exit.
You let out an amused hum, not looking up from your phone. “Why? Are you getting a safe for our collection of sex toys?” Agatha doesn’t respond and you look up quickly, jaw dropping. “Oh, my god! Are you actually?” 
“Where else would we put them?” Agatha tries to reason. 
“I–Well…” You really didn’t have a clue. A whole drawer in your dresser is filled with them. And you know that if they’re not locked away, one of you will cave sooner or later. “Yeah, that’s probably a good idea.”
Inside Walmart, you mosey through an aisle that’s nothing but safes. “This is insane!” you gape. “A whole aisle of nothing but safes?” You lower your voice, leaning in towards Agatha. “Does everyone lock their sex toys away before their wedding?”
“No,” she sighs. “I think we’re the only ones kinky enough to do that.” Her eyes scan the shelves and she reaches for a decent sized box. “What about this one?”
As she looks over the product information on the box, you contemplate it. “I dunno…do you think it’s big enough?”
“Maybe,” Agatha says, looking up from the words to grin. “But if it’s not, I think some toys left out could make it even more enticing.” Her eyes get dark and her voice lowers. “You know how much I love seeing you squirm…”
Your cheeks get hot and your mouth opens to respond, but no words come out. Your jaw stiffens under Agatha’s amused look. “Let’s go,” you say, voice tight as you turn on your heel and walk away quickly.
“Why do you have a safe?”
In the lobby of Stark Tower, Natasha is leaving just as you’re both entering. Without blinking an eye, Agatha shrugs, saying, “No reason,” and keeps walking to the elevator. 
Upstairs, in your shared walk-in closet, Agatha unboxes the safe. 
You’re on your knees and you open the bottom drawer, meeting the numerous amount of sex toys in your collection. You sigh, shoulders drooping as you hand them to Agatha, a few at a time. “This is the most painful thing I’ve ever done.”
“Just think about the finish line,” she says in a sing-song voice, looking back at you with a smile. She pauses, her lips curling into that mischievous grin and her voice lowering into that seductive tone that always drives you crazy. “Oh, look at you…I just love it when you’re on your kne–”
“Stop it!” you cry, hitting her leg with one of the many vibrators in your collection as she laughs.
After a tedious game of Tetris, Agatha cheers. “Look at that! They all fit!” She shuts the safe and a loud beep sounds before the locking mechanism takes place. Agatha turns around, leaning against the dresser the safe is on. “We need to hide this pamphlet. It has the code on it.”
“Well, neither of us should hide it,” you say, standing up. “Then we’d know where it is. That would be cheating.”
She gasps and grins, slinking closer to you with her arms crossed. “You’re such a good girl when y–”
You cover your ears quickly, “La la la! I’m not listening!” You leave the closet and rush out of your bedroom with Agatha hot on your heels and laughing. “You need to stop that! Let’s go find Wanda.”
“Ugh, why Wanda?” Agatha groans as you get on the elevator.
As you press the button for the lounge, you sigh. “Well, she’s one of my closest friends, and I know she won’t ask questions.”
When the elevator doors open to the lounge, there are three other people with Wanda–the worst one being Tony as he narrows his eyes at the way you look nervous.
“What’s up?” he asks as the two of you walk over.
“Nothing!” you answer quickly–too quickly. “Wanda, can we talk with you…in private?”
Wanda looks around, “Um…yeah, I guess.”
The silence in the elevator is thick and awkward. When you arrive on her floor, she opens the door to her bedroom and Agatha wastes no time. “We need you to hide this manual.”
“What?” Agatha hands her the pamphlet and Wanda scrunches her nose, taking it and flipping through it. “Why do you need me to hide a safe manual?”
You and Agatha exchange looks and while she remains stone faced, you can’t help but look sheepish. “I don’t…wanna say,” you mutter.
Wanda narrows her eyes before a look of realization dawns on her, “Is it for–oh, my god. Are you…” She lowers her voice as if anyone would overhear her. “Are you locking up your sex toys?” she asks.
“Yes!” you blurt out, and Agatha rolls her eyes. “Yes, we are–we have. It’s until our wedding.” 
Wanda continues flipping through the manual, “So, is it like, a total sex ban–”
“I thought you said she wouldn’t ask questions,” Agatha says, arms crossed as she turns to you.
Wanda sighs, “Wow, I knew you guys were kinky, but this is–”
“Alright, we’re leaving now!” you pipe, and grab Agatha’s hand to pull her out of the room. “Come on! Let’s go!”
The first week goes by fairly quickly. Many times, you and Agatha found yourselves in petty arguments with each other. And it was even noticed one night at a team dinner.
“Can you pass me the salt?” you ask her, and when she does, she only passes the salt by itself–leaving the pepper by itself. “You didn’t pass the pepper too.”
“You didn’t ask for the pepper,” Agatha says.
“It doesn’t matter,” you argue, dropping your fork on the plate with a clatter.. “The salt and pepper should always stay together!” Multiple team members stop their conversations and turn towards you. “We’ve known each other for 118 years! I’ve told you this so many times!” Your voice starts to rise with each word that follows. “You always keep the troops together!”
And later that night, as if you weren’t just arguing in front of everyone over something so stupid, you find yourself in bed, straddling her lap. Your hands roam one another as you kiss her hard, chests heaving and fingers digging into skin. 
“This is the worst–” You kiss her. “–Fucking idea–” Another kiss. “–You’ve ever had.”
Agatha breathes heavily in your mouth as she chuckles, “Oh, please, you can’t tell me you’re not enjoying this.”
She kisses you softly and you shiver beneath her touch. “I need you to touch me,” you breathe. “I need you to touch me so badly.”
Her fingers creep up your thighs and you whimper as she kisses the corner of your mouth. You can practically feel yourself drip into your underwear as you beg under your breath, “Please, please, please…”
Her fingers dip beneath the hem of your pajama pants, very lightly swiping over your underwear. “Ohh…” Her voice is low and raspy. “A little bit of kissing and you’re already this wet. This is so fun.”
Your head drops onto her shoulder as your arms fold in between you and you whine. “This is the worst.” You sit up as she removes her hand, and you huff. But there isn’t anger or frustration in your eyes. No, it’s sadness and desperation, and you pout as she giggles. “This is the absolute worst. I’m going to take a cold shower.” And before Agatha can even speak you glare at her, “And no, you cannot join me.”
And it wasn’t just you that was suffering. 
“Why did I wanna do this?” Agatha groans one night. You’re both in the bathroom doing your nightly routines–only this time, Agatha is standing beside you as you wash your face, ranting about the entire thing with dramatic hand gestures. “This was so stupid! All I want to do is have sex with you, but I can’t!”
“Well, technically–”
“No!” she snaps. “We’re not going to break this streak! We’ve been doing so well.”
You pat your face dry and when those words leave her mouth, you start grinning. You look at her with the soft, pleading eyes that you usually would when begging. 
Agatha looks at you, nostrils flared and her eyes ablaze. “Don’t,” she mutters dangerously.
“Have I been doing good for you, Mommy?” you ask, your voice syrupy sweet as you get closer. “Have I been a good gi-”
“I’m going to start smoking again!” Agatha calls back as she rushes out of the room.
“No, you are not!” you shout, running after hert.
“Yes, I am!”
“Agatha Harkness!” you say, hands on your hips as she lays face down on the bed. “There’s two weeks left! And if I catch you smoking again, I’ll glue myself to your hip so you can’t go anywhere without me!”
When you get a response, Agatha doesn’t lift her head, instead choosing to mumble whatever words into her pillow.
Yes, the first week and a half have been hard, but the second half might as well be torture. 
There are eight days left. Eight. 
You run through every floor in the Tower. You tear apart the entire kitchen, look in every pot and pan, tupperware containers, anywhere that manual could be. You even check in the strangest places–Tony’s lab, every bathroom you have access to, the lobby, you even went into the elevator and removed a panel so you could climb in and see if she hid it there (she didn’t).
In your desperation, you were even searching your own room, hoping that somehow Wanda hid it there. You check in your bedside drawers, in your bathroom cabinets, underneath the clothes in your dressers, and while in the closet you even tried opening the safe with magic.
Now, you’re under your bed, legs sticking out as you search through shoe boxes and plastic bins of out-of-season clothes. 
“Hiya, hon.”
Startled, you crack your head on the boards of the bed frame. “Son of a bitch!” You flip over onto your back and scooch out from under the head. “Hi. I didn’t think you’d be home so soon.”
Agatha stands over you, head tilted and arms crossed as she looks at you curiously. “Mhm…whatcha doin’?”
“I–Um…” You stand up, rubbing the spot on your head you hit. “Nothing–”
“You were looking for the manual, weren’t you?” she asks, narrowing her eyes.
You gasp, “No, I was not! How could you accu–yes. I was looking for the manual.” You watch as she shakes her head slowly and grins, and then her tongue pokes into her cheek. You rush forward, voice shaking, “You don’t understand, Agatha.” Your hands grip her shoulders and the desperation in your voice is loud. “I’m ovulating! You know how I get! I tried opening the safe with magic and it didn’t work!”
Agatha nods her head, “I know. I had Wanda put a spell on it when you went out to lunch with Steve and Nat yesterday.”
You whimper, head ducking into her chest as your hands grip her shoulders tighter. “I’m going insane, Aggie!” you cry. 
Agatha takes both of your hands and removes them from her shoulders, placing kisses on both of them. You look up at her with pleading eyes and she giggles. “It’s only for eight more days.”
“I cannot last in these conditions,” you whine. Your hands slip from her grasp and cup her cheeks. You kiss her hard. “I need you to fuck me,” you beg, kissing her again. When you pull away, your teeth are clenched in frustration. “I need you to fuck a baby into me. Ruin me, Agatha. Please!”
Agatha reaches up to hold your wrists and kisses you softly. When she pulls away, she pouts in a condescending way. “Poor thing.” She reaches for your cheek and pats it twice. “You’ll survive.”
She drops her arms and walks past you as your jaw drops. While walking towards the bathroom, her hips swaying more than usual, she looks back at you with dark eyes. “I’m gonna go take a bath if you’d like to join me.”
You close your eyes and sigh before following her, completely defeated. “Okay…”
After that day, you calmed down–until the time to pack for your honeymoon came. After Wanda lifts the spell on the safe, she leaves immediately and Agatha opens it. You almost cry from the sight of your sex toys alone. It’s like you found the world's greatest treasure–like the sinful gates of Heaven were finally opening for you.
Agatha eyes you as she takes them out. “Don’t even think about it.”
“How can I not think about it?” you whine. You stand beside her, fingers trailing over her shoulder and arm as you look up at her with pleading eyes. “Please?” you ask quietly. “You don’t even have to let me finish…I just want to feel th–”
“No.”
“Please, Agatha!” you cry. “It doesn’t even have to be one of the fancy ones! A bullet! A wand! I just need to feel something!”
“Nope.” She doesn’t even look up at you as she opens the suitcase. “Definitely need to take the good strap,” she mumbles to herself. “Baby, which ones do you wanna take?”
“Surprise me,” you scowl, her back still turned to you.
Agatha looks back at you. “Don’t give me that attitude,” she scoffs. “There’s less than 48 hours left, and if you keep this up, it won’t be good for you. Now, pick out your vibrators for our honeymoon, sweetheart.”
The bachelorette party on Friday comes quickly. It’s small, with only seven of you there at your house in Westview. Tony supplied the extensive amount of alcohol while Alice, Jen, and Lilia planned the decorations, and Wanda and Natasha planned the activities. Neither you or Agatha had any part in planning. Your only job is to show up and look pretty–and the two of you do that very well.
You watch Agatha as she gets ready, and when she slips on the dress you chose for her, your jaw drops.
“Close your mouth, darling,” Agatha says, catching your eye in the mirror. “You’ll catch flies.” She turns around and you look her up and down, sighing heavily. She grins, slinging closer towards you. “24 hours, sweetheart. Be patient.”
With a kiss to the corner of your mouth, she slips out of the bathroom. On your shared bed there are two white sashes, both with the word ‘Bride’ on them.
Agatha scrunches her nose up at them. “Do we really have to wear these?”
“Jen and Wanda were very insistent on it,” you say, standing behind her and wrapping your arms around her waist. You let go and pick one of them up, draping over Agatha’s headband adjusting it. “There!” you chirp. “See? You look so cute!”
“It’s tacky,” she deadpans.
“Just wear it,” you say.”It’s just one night, and I’m wearing one too.”
When you get downstairs, you’re met with cheers and party noisemakers. Pink decorations fill the house and Agatha takes a deep breath, looking at you and then back to the coven. “Really? All pink?”
“It’s not a bachelorette party without tacky, pink decorations,” Alice says.
In the living room, you pick up an open bottle of chardonnay, pouring yourself and Agatha a glass. She takes it with a kiss on your cheek and follows you as you sit down on the couch.
Laughter drowns out whatever music is playing. You’re several rounds into a drinking game, giggling into Agatha’s shoulder. “In her defense,” you say, catching your breath, “neither of us knew the other was a witch.”
“She abandoned you on a sinking ship!” Wanda gawks. 
“I would have stayed anyway,” you shrug. “It was my job to help people.”
“I can’t believe we didn’t know you met on the Titanic,” Alice says, shaking her head in disbelief. “Now, it makes sense. They’re trauma bonded.”
Natasha sits up, taking a sip of her drink. “Not to change the subject, but I’ve been meaning to ask you two…” she says. Her eyes narrow with curiosity as she looks at you and Agatha. “Why have you two been so on edge recently? I know you bicker, but it’s been a lot worse.”
Wanda bursts out laughing and you and Agatha make eye contact, trying your best to hold in your giggles as the rest of them exchange weird looks. Your finger traces the rim of your glass and you sigh. “We’ve…been on a three week long sex ban in preparation for tomorrow night.”
Jen chokes on her drink and Nat’s eyes widen.
“You know that safe you saw us carrying?” Agatha grins. “It was for our sex toys.”
“So…” Nat looks around, choosing her words carefully. “You’ve been irritated…because neither of you were getting laid…voluntarily?”
“Yep,” Agatha says simply.
Nat points beside her to Wanda. “And…she was…in on it?”
“Yes,” you chirp. “She hid the safe manual so we couldn’t get the code until last night. Where did you hide it?”
“Oh, I threw it away,” Wanda says.
You sit up quickly. “You threw it away?”
“Yeah.”
“I climbed into the elevator shaft looking for it,” you gawk. “And this whole time, it’s been in a landfill?”
Lilia takes a sip of her wine and leans in toward Jen, her voice quiet, “They are so much worse than we thought.”
As the night progresses and you and Agatha cut yourselves off from drinks, you grow more and more tired–and so does Agatha. As you doze off on her shoulder, she shakes you awake. “Do you wanna go to bed?”
You look at your phone, and when you see it’s almost three in the morning you get up. She takes your hand and when the others see you leaving to go to bed, you get the drunken teasing.
“Big day tomorrow!”
“Harkess needs her beauty sleep!”
In your bedroom, you flop down onto the bed, groaning.
Agatha turns on the bathroom light, retrieving a pack of makeup wipes and returning to your room. “Come on,” she says, straddling your hips and pulling off your fake lashes. “I know you’re sleepy, but you need to take your makeup off.” She brings the cold wipe to your face, rubbing it over your cheeks. And before she removes your eyeshadow, she leans in close, muttering, “Close your eyes.”
She finishes with a kiss to your lips, but you don’t pull away, instead pulling her closer. When she breaks away, she feels your hands sneak under her dress and she giggles, sitting up and sliding off you. “Nice try. You have less than 24 hours.”
You groan again and she hands you a pair of pajamas. You begrudgingly put them on and brush your teeth, and when Agatha’s finished with her nightly routine, she tucks you into bed with a kiss on your forehead. “I’ll be in the spare bedroom tonight. I love you.” And with a final kiss on your lips, she shuts off the light and closes the bedroom door.
As tired as you are, sleep doesn’t come easily. But when it does, it leaves you groggy and with cotton mouth when you wake up–or, in this case, are woken up. A loud knock on the door stirs you, and before you can properly wake up, Wanda and Natasha are piling through with breakfast–or brunch–with Tony following behind, holding two bottles of champagne.
You sit up, rubbing your eyes. When you tap your phone, the time shows noon. “Jesus, how are you two awake? You were wasted and up longer than I was.”
“It’s your wedding day!” Wanda chirps, handing you a latte that has the logo from your favorite coffee shop on the cup. “Here, we don’t want you being sloppy drunk tonight.”
But beside her, Natasha wears a pair of sunglasses while stirring a bloody mary with a piece of celery. Tony sets down one of the bottles of champagne on your dresser. 
“The car will be here to pick you and Harkness up at three. That’ll give everyone setting up the after-party here enough time before you’re back,” he says. “And I got you two the presidential suite at the Four  Seasons–it’s cute, it overlooks Central Park. It’s like fifteen minutes from LaGuardia so you don’t have to get up too early tomorrow.”
Wanda wiggles her eyebrows at you and you glare at her, mouthing, “Shut up.”
“After the ceremony,” Tony continues, “I’m gonna head over there and check you in. Wanda’s already given me your luggage, so everything’s taken care of.”
When he leaves to relay the same information to Agatha down the hall, Wanda opens the curtains to your room. The light pours in, illuminating the protective bag holding your wedding dress. Your chest flutters thinking about it. 118 years and it’s finally happening–from sinking ships, to wrongful sacrifices, and a test of trust on the Road, you’ve made it out unscathed. You’ve made it out together.
The three hours of showering and hair and makeup go by quickly. You stand before a cheval mirror. The clock on the wall ticks loudly and your eyes drift up to it. Two-forty five.
You take a deep breath, but it’s all so much. Emotions flood your senses, and as you look at yourself, you can’t help but feel like the most beautiful person in the world. Flowers dot your hair, adding a pop of color against the white dress. It’s simple and lightweight, with a square neckline showing off the diamond necklace that Agatha gifted you almost a century ago.
Wanda opens the bedroom door and Natasha followers her out. In the hallway, you can hear Jen, “She’s ready.”
Your heart races.
You hear the sound of heels on the old wooden floors.
“Hi.”
But the anxiety that filled your chest dissipates upon seeing her in the reflection of the cheval mirror. It’s replaced with nothing but anticipation and love, and for a moment you’re brought back to the forward deck of the Carpathia.
You turn around and your breath is taken away when you see her entirely. “Hi.”
Agatha wears a white romper. Beneath the pristine white blazer, the top dips below her chest and a white band separates it from the loose, flowing bottoms. She’s stunning. Absolutely, unequivocally beautiful.
She crosses her arms, leaning against the door frame and grinning. “Well? Give me a twirl, princess.”
Smiling, you give her a slow twirl. Agatha walks over and she stops just short of you. When you’re facing her again, her hands go to your waist, fingers brushing the exposed skin of your back. She looks so up and down, and smiles brightly. “Absolutely breathtaking.”
“I want to kiss you so badly,” you breathe, glancing at her lips and back up.
She hums. “Soon, darling.”
Your hand slides into the crook of her elbow and she escorts you out of the room. As you approach the landing of the stairs, the coven, Wanda, and Nat all look up at you in awe.
“Oh, my god!” 
“Look at them!”
“I think I’m gonna cry.”
After rounds of hugs are given, the five of them leave ahead of you just as the car arrives. Agatha helps you in and you slide all the way over. As you look out the window, your hands link in the middle seat and the feeling eases the nervousness in your stomach.
The venue is quaint. You stand side by side with Agatha in a hallway of marble and pastels. Both of you look out the french doors at the guests in the small garden who face away from you. There are barely twenty people, but every single one sitting there has impacted your life in a different way. 
“Any last-minute confessions?” Agatha grins.
“I’ve had three glasses of champagne and I’m starting to feel them,” you whisper, rushing through your words.
“I’ve had four.”
Your eyes close and you let out a relieved sigh. “Oh, thank god.” 
Agatha turns to look at you, smiling softly as she adjusts your necklace. “Are you ready?”
As she positions herself by your side, you slide your hand into the crook of her elbow and sigh. “Yeah…you?”
She turns her head, looking down at you, “Since 1912.”
Your head turns quickly to look at her, and you see every ounce of adoration and affection she has for you in her eyes. There’s so much weight in her gaze and you can see every year and every moment you were together–and every moment you were apart. Those 30-odd years hang in the tears she holds back, mingling with the contentment and the happiness that swells in her chest. 
118 years. 43,070 days. 6,152 weeks. 62,062,006 minutes. 3,723,720,336 seconds.
And she would go through them all again.
And so would you.
Your throat tightens and your hand squeezes her arm. You turn your head back towards the door, blinking away tears as the guests stand and the small quartet begins to play. “Okay.”
The french doors leading to the garden open and you’re both bathed in the evening light of sunset. You give her arm one last squeeze, and then with a deep breath, you take the first step.
__________
The car ride back to your home in Westview is less than an hour. With photos and actually signing your marriage license, you’re the final ones to arrive at the reception. When you walk inside, the smell of all different types of food waft in from the kitchen and your stomach growls.
“It’s quiet,” you say.
“Thank god,” Agatha mutters, and you nudge her in the side. “Oh, look, wedding presents!” She practically drags you into the dining room when she sees the pile on the table.
“Come on!” you sigh, and you take her hand. When you open the patio doors and step out in the cool evening air, you’re met with cheering. Out of the corner of your eye you catch Agatha smiling–actually smiling, ear-to-ear.
There’s about twenty more people at the reception than there were at the ceremony. As you look around at your backyard–the decorations, the warm lights, the tables, the firepit–you’re glad Agatha insisted on having the backyard renovated.
Hugs are exchanged all around, and Agatha even tolerates it this time around. When you hand her a glass of champagne, she downs it all almost immediately.
“There’s a lot of people here,” she mutters.
“You don’t have to talk to all of them,” you muse. “But you do have to sign the thank you cards.”
Music blares through the speakers as people dance and drink. At one of the tables, you sit with Agatha, laughing with Lilia and two other guests when Jen comes over and ducks her head to speak to you. “Alice just got back.”
“Where the fuck has she been?” Agatha retorts, the numerous shots she took at ‘shot o’clock’, as Billy called it, in full effect.
“She has 250 jello shots,” Jen says quietly, “and 250 pudding shots.”
“She’s forgiven,” Agatha shrugs.
And sure enough, Alice walks through the back gate carrying a blue cooler. She sets it down beside the table where at least thirty bottles of open liquor and mixers, cans of sodas, water bottles, and a hundred bottles of beer sit in an ice bath. You and Agatha get up immediately, Jen following behind you as you go over to Alice.
“Holy shit!” Agatha beams. “Did you make all of these?”
Alice huffs, hands on her hips. “Yep. I had some help from Jen and Lilia, though.”
Looking through the cooler, there’s an array of jello colors, and all different kinds of pudding flavors. You take a handful of them for yourself and Agatha looks at you, appalled. “You gonna share any of those, hon?”
You look back in the cooler, contemplating it. “Mm…No. You’ve got plenty left, honey.”
With Lilia and the two other women at the table gone, the two of you are by yourself. You try to get each jello and pudding shot down as quickly as possible, but you end up laughing as you swallow a jello shot. You start coughing, tears starting to form in your eyes as you laugh more.
Agatha’s hand comes to your back as you wipe your mouth and take a drink of water. You drunkenly giggle as she opens another jello shot and holds it up to your newly open one. “Here’s to us…” Her eyes get dark and her lips curl into that grin she gives you when only dirty thoughts enter her mind. “...And here’s to what you’ll be choking on later.”
Your cheeks go hot and your eyes are wide as you down the last jello shot.
As the night progresses, it becomes chilly. Your arms are covered in goosebumps as you stand beside Agatha, talking to a few guests. When her hand runs up and down your arm she pauses her words and looks down at you. “Jesus, hon, you’re freezing.”
“No, I’m not!” you protest. “I’m fine!”
“I would be a terrible wife to let you freeze to death at your own wedding,” she huffs. “Here.” She takes her own blazer off and practically forces it on you. It’s just slightly too big on you and she goes behind you, hands rubbing up and down on your arms as she continues talking to the people in front of you.
“This is your favorite song,” she gasps in your ear. “Do you wanna go dance?”
“Sure,” you chirp, letting her drag you to the makeshift dance floor where other people are.
One hand goes to your waist while the other grasps your hand. You smile as you place your hand on her upper back, dancing to the upbeat music. She spins you and holds you tightly, and you can feel her fingers slip underneath the blazer and graze over your exposed back. Her lips brush your ear and her voice is low, “You have no idea how happy I was when I saw you picked out a low-cut back.”
“I knew you’d like it,” you respond, your voice quiet and breathy.
“I don’t just like it, sweetheart,” she hums. “I love it. You know damn well how much I love your back.”
You laugh quietly, shivering beneath her touch as her nails scratch lightly over your back. “You’ll get to see plenty of it after this, I promise.”
Around eleven, with the majority of the party drunk–including you and Agatha–Tony pauses the music, standing up on a chair and hollering. “I want to give a brief toast.” He scratches his eyebrow and raises his glass. “I just want to say an official ‘welcome to the family’ for Agatha, and that anyone who can stay together for 118 years, give or take, is the pinnacle of true love–which is disgustingly sappy, but it’s true. Here’s to the brides and the many more years of happiness to come.”
Midnight is approaching when a small group has the brilliant idea to go to Taco Bell. But Agatha, in her drunken state, has been teasing you all night, and vice versa.
They were only little touches, hands on waists, brushes of fingers on backs, pecks on the lips and cheeks, even those looks across the yard as you talk to talk to someone got to you. And now, every moment of desperation from the past three weeks is catching up with you.
When you decline, you bid everyone goodnight and have Tony call you a car for the forty minute drive to the hotel. With hotel room keys in Agatha’s clutch, you’re almost pushed into the car by her, drunkenly laughing as she follows. You have to cross your legs with how turned on you are. These three weeks have been the most brutal of your life, and to make it worse, Agatha sits beside you in the middle seat and her hand slips underneath the skirt of your dress.
Her fingers trail up your thigh and she leans over, skimming her lips over your neck. You can feel your pulse quicken and whisper under your breath, “Agatha, we are not alone yet.”
“And when has that stopped us before?” she mutters. She removes her lips from her neck and sits back, but her fingers don’t leave. Her eyes watch as you try to focus on the passing scenery outside, but it’s so fucking hard. 
Agatha grins as you lean against the door. Her fingers move higher and higher and she can see you beginning to tremble. She never gives you want, instead opting to tease you just over your white lace panties. She applies just enough pressure for you to gasp and shut your eyes. 
Agatha does this for the entire ride, on and off touches, teasing you mercilessly until you finally pull up to the hotel entrance. After tipping the chauffeur extra, you both stumble out of the car, giggling as you rush into the hotel. Agatha is on top of you as soon the elevator doors close and the 51st floor button is pressed.
“I can’t wait to get you in that fucking room. I’m going to absolutely ruin you,” she huffs into your mouth, hands gripping your waist tightly underneath the blazer you’re still wearing.
When the elevator dings and the doors open on your floor, you’re pushed out with Agatha still flush against you. The door to the suite is slammed shut and Agatha throws the room key and her clutch on the floor before pushing you against the wall.
With her lips on your neck, you open your eyes and catch yourself in the mirror. You’re a complete mess: red lipstick is smeared down your throat, your hair is falling from the pins, and the shoulder of the dress and blazer have fallen down. Your eyes drift to the rest of the room as Agatha bites at your skin and you gasp.
Expensive, plush sofas, and leather armchairs surround a fireplace and a flat screen TV. Behind it, a ten-feet-tall bay window made entirely of glass overlooks Central Park with a breakfast nook, and a glass door next to it leads to one of the outdoor terraces. The floors are deep brown–almost black–made of African wenge and ebony wood. It’s by far the nicest room you’ve ever been in.
“Oh, my god,” you breathe. “Look at this–fucking room.”
Agatha stands up straight, taking your face in her hand and forcing you to look her in the eyes. “We could be in Buckingham fucking Palace right now, and the only thing I’d want to look at is you.”
You glance at her lips and back up at her eyes, sighing. “God, that was so fucking hot.” She kisses you hard and drags her lips down your throat. With your head turned to the side to give her more access, your eyes widen as they land on the grand piano in the center of the room. “Holy shit!” you breathe. “That’s a Steinway!” 
Agatha kisses back up your throat and kisses you softly, hand coming to cup your chin. She makes deep eye contact with you, her voice low and gravelly. “I’ll fuck you on that Steinway if you want, I promise. But for now, I’m going to need you to focus, baby.”
You’re breathless and you nod lightly.
“Can you do that for Mommy?” she asks. Her voice is calm, but the tone and her eyes make you feel like a child being scolded.
“Yes,” you say.
“Yes,” she repeats slowly, and kisses you lightly. “I know you can be good for me.”
You nod again and keep eye contact as she sinks to her knees. Your breathing gets heavier as she bunches your skirt up, having you hold it as she kisses up your thighs and pulls down your underwear. The sound of her moaning at the sight of you alone has you clenching around nothing.
Agatha looks up at you, mouth hovering over your cunt as you tremble. “I’ve fucking missed this pussy,” she moans.
The feeling of her mouth on you again is indescribable. The slightest touch of her tongue against your clit sends you spiraling. And when she slips two fingers inside, you moan and she gasps, eyes peering up at you. “I don’t think I’ve ever seen you this fucking wet for me before.”
You can’t even respond as your head falls back onto the wall with a thud. Her fingers and tongue work in tandem, and in less than ten minutes, with one of your legs thrown over her shoulder, you’re shaking uncontrollably.
“Agatha, I–!” You choke on your words, grasping her hair as you lean forward. “I can’t stand–I’m gonna–fuck–I’m gonna fall over–!”
She removes her mouth and fingers from your pussy, and stands up to kiss you. Her hands come to your thighs and lift you easily, her mouth against yours as she carries you across the room. You have no clue where she’s taking you–until there’s a loud, unpleasant sound of piano keys.
When you pull away, you’re exactly where you think–the Steinway piano. Your hand braces yourself on the keys beside you, making another, sharper sound. Your other hand grips her shoulder as she kisses your neck and her fingers slide right back into you. 
Your nails dig into her skin as you gasp, “Oh, my god, you’re fucking me on a Steinway.”
“I am,” she huffs against your lips, grinning as her fingers keep working. “I make good on my promises, don’t I? And I promised to fuck you until you almost pass out.”
You moan loudly into her kiss. The pleasure is so intense–three weeks of nothing is catching up quickly. Your hips start to grind against her hand, and when her palm presses against your clit, tears quickly fill your eyes and you cry out. You sob out incoherent words, your mind melting into nothing but mush as it gets exactly what it wants after three weeks.
Mascara streaks your cheeks as you start trembling beneath her and crying into her mouth. “Oh, my god–! Fuck, Mommy! Fuck, fuck, fuck! Yes!”
The hand holding your skirt to your hip lets go and grips your jaw. “Open your eyes,” she demands, and you obey. “Look at me.” With her eyes on yours, her face is stone cold and you whimper. “You wanna cum don’t you? I can feel it.” 
You nod and she leans in close, fingers moving faster as you sob. Her voice is stern and has a deep tone of authority to it. “You don’t need permission. Not tonight. I want you to give Mommy every single fucking drop. Do you understand?” You nod quickly and she grips your cheeks tighter. “Ah, ah. No. I need words, baby. Do you understand?”
“Yes!” you sob. “Yes, Mommy! Yes!”
“Good girl!” she praises, voice raising over your cries. “I want you to cum for me now. You can do it! Cum for me!”
You had never felt pleasure like this. The tears, your throat raw from screaming, the feeling of her hands finally on you again, the sound of the piano keys ringing out as your hands find somewhere to be–it’s all so much, and it’s all so good.
Your legs lock around Agatha’s hips as you shake, and she looks down at you like you’re her whole world–and in a way, you are. “There she is!” she smiles. “That’s my good girl!”
Your legs tremble as she fucks you through the aftershocks, clinging to her tightly as you catch your breath. Her lips press hard against yours and each kiss gets lighter and lighter until they’re barely brushing against yours. 
“I think–that was–” You take a deep breath and she kisses you again. “–the best–orgasm–you have ever fucking given me.”
You both laugh into each other’s mouths, kissing softly as you carefully step down from your seated position on the piano keys. As she walks you backwards, her hands strip you of her blazer, tossing it aside on a leather armchair and starting to unbutton the back of your dress. 
“Why are these buttons so fucking small?” she seethes.
You can feel her struggling and giggle against her, “Getting frustrated, Mrs. Harkness?”
“If you didn’t look so damn good in this dress, I’d rip it right off of you,” she huffs.
You almost fall through the bedroom door when she opens it. You stop to shrug off your dress and remove your heels and necklace. And when you toss everything aside, you practically jump on her. She squeals into the kiss, both of you giggling as she backs you against the bed and pushes you down onto the mattress. 
When Agatha stands, she hovers over you, running her hands over the lace of your lingerie top. She groans, devouring you with her eyes, “Fuck, look at you. You’re irresistible.”
She slips off her heels and slots her knee in between your legs, leaning down to kiss you hard. Her hands reach around her back, trying to undo the zipper on her romper. She pulls away from the kiss, frustrated. “Dammit!” Her arms contort at different angles as you start laughing. “Can you help me, please?”
She turns around to let you unzip her but you struggle. “I think it’s stuck.
“Well, pull harder,” Agatha huffs.
“It’s still not–” You pull the zipper harder. “Come on–There!”
Agatha quickly pulls off the romper and unclips her bra, tossing it aside somewhere along with her underwear. Anticipation bubbles up through laughter as you move further up the bed on your hands and knees. Right as you make it to the pillows, her hand grabs your ankle and you squeal, giggling as you fall to your stomach. 
When you flip yourself over, Agatha is slowly crawling towards you. Her kisses drift from your calves, up to your thighs, and stop at the apex. She drags her tongue through your folds, up your mound and over your navel, all the way up past your sternum, up your throat, and stopping in your mouth. You moan when you taste yourself on her tongue, hips lifting to seek any amount of friction.
“You are insatiable,” she muses.
“We’ve been refraining from sex for the past three weeks,” you say, hands on her cheeks. “I want you to fuck me on every surface in this suite.”
Agatha kisses you before getting out of bed. Your luggage sits in the corner and she crouches down, digging through clothes before she finds one of the wand vibrators. She stays for just a few seconds longer, and when she turns around, there’s a strip of black satin dangling from her fingers. 
She comes closer and closer, each step slow and sensual. There’s a knowing smirk on her face–the one that reads: ‘You’re about to receive the best fucking of your life.’ And when she gets back into bed, she leans in close, her voice soft. “Color?”
“Green,” you breathe
Agatha kisses you softly and looks deep in your eyes, her look more sober now. “If any of this gets too much, use your safeword. Okay?”
“Okay,” you whisper.
“I love you,” she says, kissing you again before setting the vibrator down and straightening the piece of fabric. Her voice is soft but commanding, and it sends a chill down your spine. “Sit up.”
You obey, like you always do–mostly–and she leans in with the satin, placing it over your eyes and tying it in the back. She guides you back down onto the pillows and leaves you with a kiss on your forehead. You’re shaking now from the anticipation of it all and her hands slide down your ribs and over your torso. 
“You’re trembling,” she says. “Take a deep breath. Relax.” You do and she lets out a satisfied hum. “Good girl.”
Your skin feels like it's on fire as Agatha’s hands go over every inch. Her fingers trace up and down your sternum before untying the front of your lingerie and letting it fall open. 
“Oh, yes,” she breathes. “Gods, you are fucking beautiful.”
Her fingers graze over your nipples and you arch your back into her touch. She chuckles and sits up, reaching for the vibrator before opening your legs wide. All of your senses are magnified. Your ears listen for every sound–the rustling of the duvet, the sound of her breathing, and now, the sound of the vibrator buzzing.
You take a deep breath and when you exhale it comes out as a moan. The vibrator is pressed to your clit. You arch your back, grasping at the pillow beneath your head, and then you feel her situate herself on top of you. 
Agatha lets out a deep breath as you feel her own weight press the vibrator harder onto you. “Hold this,” she says, and takes your left hand, forcing the wand into it. Her own left hand clasps your right, pinning it above your head as she rocks her hips and steadies herself over your throat.
She squeezes lightly, leaning in close enough that you’re huffing into each other’s mouths. She reaches down and turns the vibrations up, and when you whine, she smiles. Her hand goes to your forehead, pushing back the stray hair that clings to your skin. “I know, baby,” she coos. “But you look so fucking pretty like this.”
You match her pace, grinding against the vibrator and holding onto her hand tightly. You wish you could see Agatha like this–how her hair gets frizzy in the heat, the feral look in her eyes when you’re shaking beneath her. You cry out as you feel her starting to tremble above you, moans becoming louder with yours.
Convulsing beneath her, she’s breathless as she holds you down by your chest. “Keep it right there,” she huffs.  “Mommy wants to cum all over you.”
The overstimulation of the vibrator on you is quickly becoming too much, but just enough to start becoming pleasurable again. Your hips start rocking against it again and she huffs out a lugh. “Are you gonna cum again?”
“Yes!” you sob.
She smiles, panting above you. “Do you wanna cum with Mommy?” 
“Yes! Yes, yes yes! Please, Mommy!”
Your nails leave indents in the back of her hand as she raises her voice, her praises stern and authoritative. “That’s it, baby! Come on! Cum with Mommy!”
You finish for a third time, tears running down your temples and soaking the blindfold as Agatha collapses on top of you. With the vibrator off and her hand still in yours, you lay there with her on top of you, both of you catching your breath. 
When your breath returns, you slowly feel the kisses on your neck begin again. Her tongue drags up the side of your neck and back to your mouth. With the blindfold still on, she sits you up, holding you against her tightly. 
Your hands wander down Agatha’s body, grabbing at her skin blindly until your fingers find her clit and circle it slowly. She sighs into the kiss and your fingers slip inside her, slowly curling until they come to a steady rhythm. Her hips move with your fingers, forehead against yours as she moans into your mouth. 
“Keep going,” she huffs. “You’re doing so fucking good for Mommy.”
It doesn’t take long for her to finish, almost screaming your name as she gushes in your hand, trembling against you. Agatha kisses you hard and pushes you back down onto the pillows. 
“I was gonna save this for when we get to the Maldives,” she sighs, getting out of bed and going over to the suitcase. “But you’ve just been so good for me these past few weeks” She looks over her shoulder at you, catching you tilting your head back to peek through the blindfold. “Ah, ah! No peeking! Bad girls don’t get rewards.”
You groan, relaxing back into the bed. Your ears tune into the sounds of clicking and straps adjusting, and your heart races knowing exactly what’s coming. Hands run over the inside of your thighs, parting them wide. 
“You’ve been so good for me,” Agatha drawls. “I know these past few weeks have been hard, but I’m so proud of you.” You feel yourself clench and she chuckles. She lowers herself over you as she continues speaking, her words soft, “You didn’t touch yourself once–as far as I know. But you’re a good girl, aren’t you?” You nod quickly. “That’s right. You are. And what do good girls get?” You don’t respond to her and she sits up, nails lightly trailing down your chest. “Answer me, sweetheart.”
“They get rewards,” you say.
“That’s right, they do,” she mutters. “And that’s exactly what you’ll be getting.”
Your mouth opens in a silent gasp when the strap enters you. Agatha’s thumb circles your clit as she slowly thrusts in. “Since you’re blindfolded,” she says, “I think it would be best if you felt me fucking you–considering you can’t see it.”
She reaches for both of your wrists, pulling them down and pinning your hands on your lower abdomen. “I want you to feel me fucking you,” she says, tightening her hold on your wrists as she thrusts hard. “Feel how big my cock is?” 
You cry out in response as you feel the strap bulge under your hands. She bites her lip, thrusting harder. “It’s all for you, sweetheart. I want you to feel me cum inside you. I want you to feel me fuck a baby into you. And you’re gonna take it all, just like the good girl I know you are.”
She speeds up, your legs trembling as she pulls herself forward by your wrists. You’re crying–blubbering, and it’s pathetic. 
“Fuck, yes!” you sob. “Fuck a baby into me, Mommy, please! I want you to cum inside me.”
“Touch yourself,” she huffs, dragging your hands down further. You can feel the strap even more now, sobbing as your fingers circle your clit. She moans at the sight, “That’s my good girl. Keep touching yourself, baby.”
Nothing you have ever felt could compare to this. You’re choking on air from how good it feels. Tears are soaking the blindfold. You can’t see anything, but you can feel everything. Agatha’s tight grip on your wrists, the cock poking through and hitting your hands, your own fingers touching yourself, and Agatha’s hips slamming against yours. You’re almost drooling, and the only words you can mumble are, “Yes, yes, yes, yes!”
“Do you want Mommy to cum inside you?” she says, breathless. 
You can feel the cock twitch inside you and you sob, “Yes! Yes, cum inside me, Mommy, please!”
Your back arches and you’re screaming–you’re actually screaming now–as you start shaking. Your fingers circle faster, even as you go lightheaded, completely blinded by the pleasure.
Agatha’s thrusts become sporadic and messy. “That’s it, keep touching yourself. Mommy’s gonna cum inside this–fuck–this perfect fucking pussy.”
You feel her tremble, you feel the warmth, and you’re too spent to move. You lay there, catching your breath, eyes closed. After she pulls out, she tosses the strap off the bed and pulls the blindfold over your head.
Agatha’s hand brushes over your cheek. “Sweetheart?” she mutters. Your eyes open, adjusting to the light, and you catch her smiling softly. “Are you okay?”
“Yeah,” you breathe. “Yeah, I’m–you really weren’t joking when you said you’d fuck me until I almost pass out.”
She chuckles and kisses your cheek. “I told you. I make good on my promises.”
She lays down beside you, arm wrapped around you as your head rests on her shoulder. Her fingers trail up and down your arm and she turns her head to look at you. “So was it worth it?”
You hold your left hand up in the warm lamp light, watching as it reflects off the diamond of your engagement ring and the silver of your wedding band. You turn on your side and curl into Agatha. And as you lay soft kisses on her lips you mutter, “Oh, absolutely, Mrs. Harkness…Absolutely.”
370 notes · View notes
starkeymeow · 11 months ago
Text
not so bad
college!rafe cameron x reader au
— in which rafe and y/n absolutely despise each other in public but crush in secret. rafe is failing his humanities class & is assigned y/n as his tutor . . . maybe all it took for this relationship to form was just a bit of forced proximity and some time.
warning(s): just swearing, jealousy, rafe being a bitch again
authors note: making this into a whole series so we get that progression !! let me know if u wanna be tagged for every chapter i make <3
one | two | three
Tumblr media
you knock on the door and wait for an answer. you don’t really know where rafe hangs out on campus, if he even hangs out on campus. you already checked the library, which was a rafe no-show, and then you took every possible long route to get to his dorm just in case he would be walking around.
after his dorm, you don’t know what else you’re going to check if he’s not here.
the door opens, revealing an olive-skinned boy that must’ve been his roommate. you recognize him as a student you’ve seen around campus before. lorenzo, his name, was it?
he smiles as soon as he sees you, and he looks around to see if it’s only you there.
“yeah?”
“is rafe here?” you ask, fiddling with your fingers as you peek through the crack between lorenzo and the doorframe to see if rafe’s on his bed or anything.
“no he’s not, but he usually comes back around this time. you can come in and wait if you wanna,” he offers, and you nod, whispering a ‘thank you’ as you step past him. “is he in trouble?” he asks, going to shut the door. “are you a hookup? cause i think you should know . . . rafe doesn’t get particularly attached to one-nighters. sorry. if he said something mid-nut it’s just a guy thing. well just a him thing.”
you shake your head. “ew, god no i’m not a one night stand of his,” you tell him. “do girls actually come here to talk about it?”
lorenzo shrugs and nods. “usually. it always apparently ends in round two though!” he says like it’s a joke since he’s laughing. like actually laughing. but when he sees that you’re not doing the same, he falters awkwardly and claps his hands. “sorry i don’t mean to . . . i’m just gonna . . .”
you watch as he goes to his desk in silence, and it almost makes you laugh aloud. you only smile as you look down at your feet.
“i’m y/n by the way,” you inform him. “i live down the hall.”
“oh that’s cool. i’m lorenzo.”
you nod, pursing your lips as you look around.
“you’re a lacrosse player?” you ask after a bit of silence and just a lot of keyboard clicking. lorenzo continues typing from his computer and just hums in response. you admire the singular trophy on his shelf, as well as the crosse stick in the corner of the room. you must’ve either missed that before or lorenzo must’ve been at practice when you were tutoring rafe, cause that wasn’t there at all last time. “i like the trophy.”
“that was just for my senior year but my mom insisted i bring it, make a collection for all the ones i’ll win here too, if any,” he says, and you can hear the smile as he talks. it makes you smile too. “she’s my biggest fan.”
“your mom is sweet, and she’s a good thinker,” you say. “i hear the school’s lacrosse team has been doing really good this year. maybe that shelf is gonna be accompanied by another trophy sometime.”
“you’re into sports?”
“not necessarily,” you hesitate, finding yourself laughing with him. “i’m just . . . i do journalism here so i just keep up with everything. my friends cover the sports column. they talk a lot of good about you guys.”
lorenzo spins around in his chair to look at you. “i’ll give it a read sometime,” he tells you, and you smile and nod at him. “so what are you here to see rafe for?“ he asks, setting his hands on his thighs.
it’s like you wake up from reality and remember that you’re there for a reason. “oh right. i’m just here to talk about his grades,” you say, and lorenzo’s face slightly lights up as he lets out an ‘ohh’. “yeah he did really good on his exam the other day so i just wanted to tell him good job.”
“good friend you are,” he mumbles, standing up to check something on rafe’s desk. he grabs an edge of the calendar above the desk, reading it to himself and then flipping the page up and down just to see. “yeah he should only have his doctors appointment planned today but thats in like a few hours. he’s usually done with class by now.”
“i can just text him maybe,” you say, even though you know you don’t have his number. “i live down the hall but if it’s okay—”
“you can wait here, y/n,” lorenzo insists.
you smile and nod again, mumbling out a small ‘thank you’ to him for letting you in his space while he’s clearly been in the middle of schoolwork.
lorenzo is reading through rafe’s calendar when he snorts. “‘tortilla chip day’ on the 24th apparently,” lorenzo reads off. “‘grilled cheese day’ in august. was he fucking hungry when writing these? he has these pre-written.”
you can’t help but laugh and take a peek at what else rafe’s put on his calendar.
the door opens, alerting both you and lorenzo. at first the person is surprised to find both a girl and his roommate, laughing together about something probably stupid. only it’s not just some girl. it’s you. and it’s not just a person. you see it’s rafe.
he recognizes you immediately from behind lorenzo. he can pick you from a crowd. he stands at the door with his hand on his backpack strap, staring at the two of you. “y/n,” he says, under his breath. “what’s so funny?”
“there you are,” you say, your arms crossed as you look at him. “i’ve been trying to find you for the past fucking hour.”
“i’ve been with my professor to talk about my grades, thanks,” he hisses as he walks inside to toss his bag on his bed, looking at you, “are you done hitting on my roommate now? you found me.”
you grimace at him, “what?”
“gee,” lorenzo mutter awkwardly as he hesitates to take his laptop with him and just go outside in the floors lounging area to give to you two some space. “it was nice meeting you, y/n,” he says, and you nod before he steps outside and closes the door behind him.
you look at rafe.
he shakes his head and waves his hand once, telling you not to worry about it. “whatever, just . . . get out?” he says, motioning over to the door. “i have to study for this friday’s exam too.”
you forget how much of a complete ass he is. god, it’s like he hasn’t changed since you were last in here. “‘kay,” you say dryly, and go to leave. “came here for nothing then. look, just remember who got you that ‘A’ and saved you from failing humanities in the first place.”
he pauses when he realizes you knew his score already. “what?” he says.
“that’s why i was trying to find you, asshole,” you tell him, opening his door and looking back. “i asked your professor what you got and he told me you almost would’ve gotten full points if you didn’t fuck up at the end. i was gonna congratulate you anyway.”
rafe stares at you in silence.
“and get a new tutor next time.”
he’s silent as he watches you go, and he blinks when the door is slammed behind you. he looks down at his backpack, then at his desk where he remembered he had to sit at for-fucking-ever to study and prepare for the exam with you.
“fuck,” he whispers, contemplating whether or not he should chase after you to apologize or just yell it down the hallway. but he knows you two aren’t close enough for him to show that kind of behavior, especially not after already embarrassing himself last week with the socks and water bottle donations.
but then again, you put everything aside, rivalry and all just to tell him good job because you know he’s been failing. this whole frenemies thing is the worst.
when you walk down the hall and reach your dorm, you can spot lorenzo seated at one of the chairs in the lounge. you consider going over to apologize that he had to see that, but a voice stops you in your tracks.
“y/n.” it’s rafe.
you quickly try to unlock your door and go inside, but he catches you before you can.
“stop,” he says.
“you stop. go study or something,” you tell him, struggling to unlock your door.
“you’re acting like a kid.”
you look up at him like he’s insane. “you can’t tell me i’m acting like a kid when you were just doing your big one a second ago,” you tell him, and you feel the lock become undone. “unfortunately that’s not how it works. excuse me.”
you let yourself into your dorm and close the door on him, leaving him standing there in silence. rafe looks over to the end of the hallway where the lounge is, spotting lorenzo who’s peeking around the side of the chair he’s on. rafe shakes his head.
Tumblr media
it’s been another week since you last spoke with rafe, a few days since you’ve spoken to him. or since he tried speaking to you really. you were on your way back to your dorm again when he caught you, then tried to apologize. you ignored him until you went inside your room.
it all just feels pretty pointless to you. you and him have been going at each other for years. it doesn’t help that you guys get to see each other every day because you committed to the same university, or that your dorms are just doors away from the others. if anything it makes it all worse.
and just recently you helped each other for a day, making it feel like there’s been progression in this whole thing, but you were wrong. and instead of arguing, you just feel like it would be better if you guys don’t talk at all.
a straw is between your teeth as you carry your book under your armpit while trying to grab one of those cardboard things that hold your drink in case the cup itself is too hot and cold. you’re a journalism major but fuck, you have no idea what they’re called.
as you look up, you grab some napkins and head for the door. you’re in immediately alert mode when you can see rafe and his friends getting out of their car in the parking lot. here we go again.
you make your way over to your car that’s parked right outside the coffee shop to make it easier for you, and you unlock the door before getting in.
hearing the laughs from rafe and his friends don’t make you panic. you just set your coffee down in a cup holder after putting the straw in and taking a few sips of your drink, appreciating the flavor.
you lowkey stay in your car to watch what rafe and his friends are up to. they pass your car and reach the shop, letting themselves in before approaching the front counter. one friend is in the front to order, assuming for everyone, while the rest just surround him and check out the treats of the day.
you watch closely when rafe starts stretching. he’s mid conversation with one of them, just grinning as his friend talks his ear off about something apparently really funny. after the one ordering for them is done, he turns to the rest of the group and points to the tables behind them.
rafe looks around the shop for where to sit down, but his gaze land on all the cars out front while the boys decide on where to wait for their drinks. he finally looks at you. here it comes.
but for some reason . . . it doesn’t.
there’s not even a hint of emotion in his face when he sees you’re there. not even to question if you’d been watching him that whole time, or how long you’ve been sitting in your car. he just falls silent and follows his friends over to a table, sitting down and engaging in conversation like normal.
you feel a little upset when it’s the opposite treatment, but you know that’s unfair. you started this whole silent treatment a week ago and you’ve stuck by it. it’s only fair if rafe decides he’s going to do the same.
you put the car in reverse to leave the lot, but you can’t stop thinking about how rafe reacted when he saw you. or rather, how he didn’t react.
but whatever. you decide to push it aside. if you find out that rafe has a new tutor too then you won’t be surprised. if anything you’ll feel relieved because that means you won’t have to spend any more time with him. that the only reason why you’ll ever step foot back in that dorm will be because of lorenzo, not rafe. because that’s what you want. that’s what you want.
. . . right?
Tumblr media
@svnsetcrve @sublimepenguinpeach-blog
(okay wtf its not letting me tag someone else)
441 notes · View notes
zepskies · 10 days ago
Text
Tumblr media
UNRAVEL ME - Part 3
Pairing: Soldier Boy (Ben) x Afro-Latina!Reader
Summary: In the wake of Vought Tower finally falling, you find yourself crossing paths with Soldier Boy. Rogue, weakened, dangerous, and hunted, he needs a place to hide. You’re not about to offer up your own home to shelter a supe wanted by Homelander and the CIA…but he’s also not going to let you refuse.
AN: Here we go! Another big step in their adventure...
Song Inspo: “La Carcacha” by Selena (⬅️ Literally so perfect for later on in this chapter lol. Don’t believe me? Here are the lyrics in English.)
JVB Prompt for @jacklesversebingo: Accidental Old Person Acquisition
Word Count: 8K
Tags/Warnings: Flirty bickering, angst, Homelander officially shows his face (along with a surprise supe), violence, death, references to torture and PTSD, hurt/comfort(ish)
💜 Series Masterlist
💙 YouTube Playlist || Spotify Playlist
Tumblr media
Part 3: Entering Funkytown
The next morning, Ben stomps after you from your bedroom to the front door of the apartment. He slaps a hand on the door before you can open it. You give him a narrowed look, lips pursed.
“You think I’m stupid or something?” he growls.
Again, he really, really doesn’t want you to answer that question honestly.
“I told you, I’m not going to give you up! If they find out I helped you, they’ll probably kill me anyway,” you whisper-hiss. You can’t be sure of who can overhear you two with these thin walls. “But I have to go back to work. It’ll look suspicious if I don’t. Homelander himself put out the mandate.”
And that’s besides the fact that you need to work in order to eat, let alone feed this giant stray dog you’ve been forced to let into your home. Though even if you make it through today, what then? Is he just going to become your new fugitive roommate? Can you start charging him rent? Or at the very least, he could start leaving the toilet seat down and doing his own goddamn dishes.
Ben scoffs. “That little pussy ain’t commanding shit. He might think he’s the king of his own fucking kingdom with Stan out of the picture, but pretty soon that’s all gonna crash and burn on top of him.”
“Look,” you sigh, adjusting your messenger bag. “I agree with you, but I need to keep up appearances somehow. It’ll even give me a chance to figure out what’s going on at Vought. In other words, it’s better for you if I go.”
It’d be even better if he left, but you don’t have the time or the patience to hash that out with him again.
“I realize you have issues with this, but can you trust me just like, one inch?” you ask, holding your fingers up to represent said inch.
As Ben stares down at you, his frown edges into the beginnings of a smirk.
“All right, Chiquita,” he replies, grasping your hand. “But if you really want, I can give you a hell of a lot more than an inch.”
“Uggghh, why do you have to do that?” You immediately take your hand back, glaring at him in annoyance as you swing the door open and leave. “Go catch up on Breaking Bad or something.”
His chuckle follows you into the hallway.
Dear God, he’s so fucking annoying. You’ll just never admit to the warmth in your cheeks, moving steadily down your neck…and between your legs.
You don’t know that Ben pokes his head out into the hall. He likes to watch that angry, sexy swing in your hips when you leave.
Tumblr media
“You’re two minutes late,” Vince informs you, just when you manage to sit at your desk with your coffee in peace.
You look up at him and will your face to look civil. He tends to set you on edge with his micromanaging, not to mention the micro-aggressive way he invents new rules for your department. Like, “No hats or headscarves.”
"What about for religious reasons?"
"Are you religious?"
"Well, I was raised Catholic, but I meant—"
"So that doesn't really apply to you, does it? Please remove the scarf. Company policy."
Or: “God, what’s that smell?”
“Sancocho,” you'd replied. “It’s just a meat stew.”
“Okay well, from now on, please eat your, uh…lunch in the lounge, but not at your desk.”
Or your personal favorite: “I’m seeing another strand of hair on the floor. Let’s have all that hair tied up neatly, including braids. Thanks, guys.”
So, yeah. You’ve imagined channeling your mother’s inner Karen and throwing a fucking fit at least every day since you started working at Vought.
“Need you to send those email blasts, then check all the Instagram, Facebook, and X accounts,” he continues. “Update them with the approved messaging from Ashley, but, ya know, jazz ‘em up a bit. Like if it’s coming from The Deep, make sure it sounds like him.”
Again, this is shit you already know. It's shit you do every damn day, not just the week after the Tower nearly crumbled into rubble.
Make sure Fish Boy sounds as “dude bro” as possible while telling the world he’s working with Homelander to catch the supe terrorist known as Soldier Boy. Got it.
“Remember to moderate those comments,” Vince says, pointing at you and the rest of your team. “Make sure no Starlighter shit is getting through.”
Right. So delete the comments of anyone who’s against Homelander.
You open your mouth to give a very calculated, code-switching “work-voice” reply to your boss, when the elevator doors in the hall ding open. A new voice demands attention in the room of gray cubicles.
“All right, look alive, people,” Homelander says. He strides into the office space with his hands gathered behind his back underneath the billowing red cape, casting his arrogant gaze over every employee that tenses up in his presence.
Your spine locks up, and you suck in a breath. Even Vince is shocked that Homelander himself would deign to visit the 18th floor. Ashley Barrett walks at his side with quick steps in her heels to match his stride, holding an iPad and a stylus. You remember when that bitch was a lowly PR assistant. Now, somehow, she’d gotten the keys to Stan Edgar’s castle.
You wonder what that equates to in “number of dicks sucked,” and if that includes Homelander himself.
Okay, maybe that sounds un-feminist of you, but you also know (from Ashley, her assistant) that she’s fucking the lead anchor of Vought News, Cameron Coleman. And not just fucking, but nipple clams, leather whips, and a tub of whipped cream kind of fucking.
And all you could say in response was…
Go fucking Ashley.
“What fucking department is this?” Homelander asks her.
“Graphics, Social Media, and Content Communications on this floor,” she replies. “They’re basically all under Marketing, but we—”
“Okay, I don’t fucking care,” he interrupts. He begins to lock eyes with each of the 20 or so employees still getting their bearings this morning. Coffee makers have halted in their brewing, microwaved instant oatmeal going cold, computers half-booted up.
“Could everyone do me a favor and stand up?” he says, in a way that’s definitely not a request. “Come on, up, up.”
Everyone who’s sitting down slowly gets to their feet, you included, even though a tremble of alarm starts in your spine and rings up to your neck. He orders you all to stand in a line, shoulder to shoulder.
One by one, he asks a simple question.
By the time he gets to you, he’s started to get annoyed at every no he’s heard.
“Since the incident at the Tower a few days ago, have you caught any sight of Soldier Boy? Have you heard anything about his whereabouts? Anything at all?” he asks. His blue eyes bore into yours with an intensity that makes your throat close up.
Sweat has already started to trickle down the small of your back, a sticky sheen on your clammy palms, which lay flat at your sides.
“No,” you reply, in a miraculously steady voice.
He raises a blonde, solidary brow. His lips twitch. “Are you sure?”
“Yes,” you nod. Your instinct is to keep your answers simple, uncomplicated.
“Then why is your heartbeat picking up faster?” he taunts, with a calculated wave of his gloved finger. “Just…ticking away, like a little drum.”
“Um…” you swallow nervously, attempting a shy smile. “I’m sorry. It’s because I’ve just always wanted to meet you in person. You, uh—you’re very handsome, sir.”
The half-lie is coated in a truth.
Irony of ironies: for a while, Homelander had actually been your favorite superhero. You would be ashamed to admit that he was the half the reason you applied to Vought. You’d been so excited at just the idea of getting to see him, maybe even get a picture with him. (You still haven’t.)
But that was before you actually started working in this cesspool. You began to pay attention to what you overheard in breakrooms—and that one time outside of Ashley Barrett’s office, right before they hired Supersonic, the Seven’s first Latino superhero. It only took one deranged rant of Homelander’s about refusing to hire a blind “crippled” supe to make you realize how ableist, elitist, racist, narcissistic, and most other “ists” America’s golden superhero was. Is.
Not to mention Supersonic’s death, just months later. The official police report stated it was a drug overdose, and that’s what you were forced to push on social media. It had never sat right with you, the way your gut always churns when you suspect a bullshit coverup. A coverup you’re expected to support.
And here you are now, still trying to cling to a job that makes you feel as filthy as the ones you judge in your mind.
You’re very handsome, sir.
Those words feel like bile on your tongue, even if they are true.
Homelander blinks owlishly. Then, his expression flattens into annoyance. He moves on from you with a sigh and a roll of his eyes.
“Fucking diversity hire,” he mutters. 
Your blood boils, your lips pursing, but you force yourself to keep your head down. Literally and figuratively. 
Tumblr media
Those eight hours feel like a small eternity weighing on every cell of your psyche. When you get home and unlock the door to your apartment, Ben is right where you expect him to be, sitting in the middle of your couch with the rest of your whiskey and a giant box of pizza.
You expel a long and raging groan, throwing your messenger back to the far corner of the couch before you drop onto it next to him. Ben stares at you with a frown.
“What’s the matter?” he asks.
Not, “How was your day?” Or, “Are you okay?”
You shoot him a glare, intending to snap something smart at him. But all that happens is your throat closes up on you again. Your anxiety and fear climb back up your throat, making tears spring to your eyes. Your lower lip wobbles, and you drop your head into your hands.
Ben pauses, staring at you in surprise. The harder you cry, the more his brows draw together. He reaches for the remote and mutes the TV. Finally, he grasps your arm.
“Hey,” he says. “What the fuck happened?”
You wipe under your eyes to try and save your mascara. Eventually you’re able to look over at him.
“Time for me to quit,” you say.
Tumblr media
Ben listens while you tell what happened in your office today. After Homelander left, Vince started talking about giving everyone a Vought-issued smartwatch that they should have on them at all times, “for any important updates.”
Bullshit. You know that little accessory is one step shy of a microchip in your wrist. They want to watch you. They want to control you.
So you’re fucking done, even if this is the best-paying job you’ve ever had. Even though you have no backup plan, and your life is unraveling at your feet.
Ben is quiet while you explain…
But he does hear you, and it finally hits him in a way that matters.
He’s marked you: a young, sad little grunt in Vought’s machine. But, he does have to admit that you have nothing to do with his old vendetta, or the people who’ve wronged him. He’s marked you as a target along with him, and for once, he actually gives a shit about it. It’s that uncomfortable, unfamiliar feeling he resists putting a name to.
Guilt.
“Looks like we both need to get outta dodge,” he says eventually.  
You nod, heaving a reluctant sigh. “What’s your plan, Ben? Really.” 
He meets your gaze, and finally, he levels you with the truth.
“It’s not gonna be easy. They’re probably watching JFK, LaGuardia, Newark—every airport from here to Connecticut,” he says.
It’s the reason he’s been bumming on your couch this long. He has no money, no connections, no transportation. Right now, all he’s got is you. A normal girl with no skills or training whatsoever. If he heads out alone, he’s probably fucked. If he stays here, sooner or later, you both are fucked.
“Getting out of New York unseen is the problem,” he says, rubbing his chin.
Wiping the rest of your tears dry, you lace your fingers together and press them to your lips in thought. You’ve always been a problem solver, a scrapper, and stubborn as hell. You’re not done living, so you’re not done thinking.
Eventually, an answer sparks in your mind. It’s not the best idea…but fuck it. Right now, it’s all you got.
Tumblr media
That night, Ben helps you pack up your car with no less than five suitcases of various sizes, all yours, even though he grumbles at how much shit you’re taking. 
You reason that you don’t know what you’ll need. You don’t even know when you’ll be back, but your sketchpads, pencils, charcoals, and paint supplies are all packed, along with your laptop, your clothes, hair products, makeup, shoes, toiletries, snacks, water, and whatever else you can think of. 
You and Ben are bound for Miami, Florida, where most of your family lives. 
You’ve already called your mother (from a new burner phone), who’s ecstatic to have you coming home. Your plan is to drop Ben off at the Miami International Airport. From there, he can literally hitch a ride anywhere he wants to go. You just need to survive the 20-hour drive without him getting you killed.
He’ll go his way, and I’ll go mine, you think. 
You start up the car, but you give your apartment building one last look, letting go of a sigh. 
I’ll be back soon. You toss a silent prayer heavenward, hoping it’s not just an empty promise to yourself.
Tumblr media
It’s fucking official. Ben is the worst copilot on a road trip.
He’s eating all of your snacks, keeps complaining about your music, and, oh yeah, he’s a backseat/front-seat driver. His chief complaint is that you’re the worst driver he’s ever seen…which might actually be true. You’re from Miami, after all. Streetlights and stop signs are more “suggestions” than law.
And after living in New York for so long, your skills are…rusty.
“Keep your eyes on the road!” he snaps. “Do you even look at the mirror when you change lanes?”
You utter a sound of pure frustration and tighten your hands on the wheel.
“Of course I do, Gramps! It’s called peripheral vision. Calm your tits, dude,” you wave at him dismissively.
He shoots you an irritated look. Dude? ...Dude?!
“All right, don’t fucking talk to me like one of your homies,” he grouses.
You gape at him. “Excuse me?! What did you just fucking say?” 
The car drifts into the middle lane on a curve down I-95, earning you a spirited honk from the Honda Accord you almost grazed.
“Eyes on the fucking road!” Ben shouts. You correct yourself quickly, still giving him a fierce glare.
“What do you care? You’re basically invulnerable!”
“Hey, if you wanna end up like a piece of roadkill, be my guest. I just want to get there without fucking incident.”
“Oh my God, Ben! Just get my iPad and watch something, before I lose my shit.”
You instruct him on how to navigate the Netflix app, and he keeps scrolling until he finds something he likes the look of. He ends up putting on a Richard Pryor standup comedy special.
You look over his arm as the man takes the stage in the video. “Who’s that?” 
“You haven’t heard of this guy?” Ben asks you in surprise. “Aw man. He was Eddie Murphy before Eddie Murphy. Godfather of fucking comedy.”
You’re intrigued by his enthusiasm. You shrug, willing to put up with anything as long as it shuts him up. 
As it turns out, you two end up laughing together for the next hour while listening to Live! On the Sunset Strip. 
Tumblr media
When you’re too tired to keep driving, Ben takes over for the next few hours. You end up stopping at a motel in Florence, South Carolina, where you practically face plant on one of the queen-sized beds in exhaustion. 
You typically fly back home, the few times that you’ve done so. You haven’t made the trip in a while, having spent most of the past two years in New York. It’s not that you don’t love your family, because you do, more than anything. Your job was just too hectic. Your schedule and your life in the city felt too important to go home.
But you know what? After everything that’s happened in the past week, those valid reasons now feel like sorry excuses.
These thoughts create a maelstrom in your mind as you trudge through the threshold of a dingy motel room. You note the musty old carpets and the drab, mustard yellow walls with a grimace. The beds are neatly made, at least. You’re going to have to just close your eyes tonight and ignore any suspicious stains.
“Okay,” you heave a sigh after dropping your bag on the bed closest to the bathroom. “Mind if I take a shower first? I might actually be falling asleep with my eyes open as we speak.”
Ben nods begrudgingly after tossing his own duffel bag on the second queen-sized bed. He too had been surveying his surroundings with an unimpressed look on his face.
What a fucking dump.
At least there’s a TV on the far wall.
He eyes you though, noting your slow movements as you rifle through one of your bags for fresh clothes to change into. Then you whip out a huge toiletry bag full of bottles and creams and whatever the fuck else—in pockets upon pockets that fold out like a body bag.  
“What, you carrying a whole fucking salon in there?” he remarks.
You smirk over at him. “This is just skincare. Hair stuff is in my suitcase.”
Ben blinks his eyes wider. He’s dated actresses, supermodels, and musicians alike, but not even Farrah Fawcett had that much shit to slather on her face, or in her hair. That’s probably why you always look so dewy, your hair wild and perfect at the same time; why you always smell sweet, like cocoa butter and something floral. Light and enticing.   
He shakes his head. “What’s around here for food?”
“I think there’s a few different spots in this plaza,” you reply. “You mind grabbing something?”
Ben’s brows furrow in annoyance. “Do I look like the fucking maid?”
Your lips twitch. “No, but you do have some big manly muscles and two big, manly hands for carrying shit. I’d be down for Chinese, but I wouldn’t be mad at a bacon cheeseburger. Fries or onion rings, whatever they have.”
You pat his firm bicep and make your past him, into the bathroom. He watches you go with narrowed eyes.
He thinks you’ve got that swing in your step on purpose, trying to distract him with the curve of your ass in those jeans. But when the bathroom door clicks shut with the lock, he rolls his eyes. If he really wanted to get in there, a little lock wouldn’t do shit.
He shakes his head and grabs his motel key along with your wallet from your purse. He can hear you undressing, clothes sliding off your body and to the tile floor. The shower kicks on, rusty pipes creaking to life. He can imagine the spray from the showerhead hot and steaming, the water hitting smooth skin, the rich complexion glistening. Hot streams sliding down over each and every curve he can almost see behind his hooded eyelids, enough to make his cock twitch in his jeans.
Fuck.
 It’s been too damn long since he got laid. He’ll probably rub one out to that image of you in his head later, when he gets his turn in the shower. But for now, filling his stomach is the only craving he can satisfy.
He leaves the motel in search of the closest burger place, conscious of the click of the door lock behind him.
Tumblr media
When he gets back twenty minutes later, arms laden with bags of greasy food, he steps up to the right door and fishes out his motel key from the pocket of his jeans. He pauses there for a second. Awareness prickles down his spine. Something feels…off.
He unlocks the door and steps inside. Immediately he’s assaulted by a musty smell, like mothballs inside old furniture, along with something damp and mildew. Disgusting.
Then he notices the cobwebs. Grayish webbing spans the back wall of the motel and strings down from the ceiling. A great big wad of the stuff creates a kind of cocoon where the middle nightstand and the lamp used to be, between the two beds.
What the fuck is this shit?
Frowning, Ben sets down the food on the TV stand and carefully steps further into the room.
He calls your name as he looks around, but he doesn’t find you. The bathroom door is open, the light still on, even though the room itself is empty. Your hairdryer (with that weird claw thing attached) rests still plugged in on the counter there, along with bottles of hair gel and oils and whatever the fuck else.
He hears it though, when he listens closely. One faint heartbeat straight ahead, and one normal one, his own. Tilting his head in confusion, he approaches the cocoon.
“The fuck?” he mutters. He reaches out a hand to touch the sticky substance. He bows his head closer. He hears that weak heartbeat flutter just a little. His eyes widen in realization.
His brows furrow harder as he begins to rip the cocoon open with his bare hands. The curly top of your head is freed first, along with your much paler face. You’re unconscious, and you look…dead. Fucking dead.
But you’re not. He hears your heartbeat, no matter how shallow, and he pressed a hand to your cheek to make sure. Not only does he feel your warmth under his palm, but your lashes flutter open. You whimper when he calls your name more urgently.
You look pallid and sick, on the verge of puking if you could move. Your mouth opens slightly, but you’re unable to speak.
The set of Ben’s face becomes darker, more determined as his jaw ticks.
“It’s all right. I’ve gotcha,” he says. “Who the fuck did this?”
When he begins to tear at the rest of the cocoon, a new sheen of webbing encases his palm and traps it against the wall.
He looks up in time to see a figure jump down at him from the ceiling. He lands on the ground with a spring in his step as he likely gears up to toss more disgusting webbing.
Fucking supes, Ben thinks. Gritting his teeth, he rips his hand from the wall and knocks the other supe’s hand away. He tries to throw another punch, but the intruder is slippery. His supe suit is all black, except for the dark yellow V that spans down his chest and sides. He’s extremely agile, making him difficult for Ben to pin down.
The supe uses the room to his advantage, leaping over Ben’s head and onto the closest bed. By the time Ben turns around, the spidery supe has already tossed more webbing at each of his hands—and a third one right over his eyes and mouth. Spider guy leaps over Ben again, grabs the threads of his webbing, and pulls, yanking Ben down to the floor.
“Fuck!” the curse is muffled through the webbing and against the dingy green carpet, but Ben’s anger fuels him.
Before Spider guy can get off another “shot,” Ben grabs the very threads that are holding him down and yanks even harder than his opponent. He hears a loud yelp—and the telltale crashing of a body to the ground. Ben rips off the webbing from his face so he can see the other supe a few feet in front of him. Ben drop kicks him into the far wall, not far from where you’re stuck.
It shakes you somewhat back into consciousness. You slowly find the strength to blink your eyes open.
…Ben?
When you’re able to clear the blur from your vision, you try to focus on Ben’s moving form. He’s finally got a grip on the supe who attacked you, with a big, firm hand wrapped around the other guy’s throat.
Ben rips off the supe’s mask to find a mop of curly brown hair, and a petrified, if drugged out-looking stoner.
“Heeeey,” he greets. He grabs onto Ben’s wrist, but there’s no dislodging his grip now that Ben’s got him pinned.
“Who the fuck are you?” he growls.
“Webweaver. Big fan, BT-dubs,” the supe replies weakly.
Ben couldn’t give less of a fuck. He begins to clamp down on Webweaver’s trachea.
“Wait, Wait!” Webweaver chokes out, holding up a placating hand. “Please, Homelander told me to find you. I was just following orders.”
Ben gives a dark chuckle.
“Should’a known that sniveling pussy would sick an even more pathetic asshole after me.”
Webweaver doesn’t bother to argue. “He really, really, really wants you dead, just so you know.”
Ben huffs humorlessly. “Yeah, well, he’s gonna have to get in fucking line. And come at me with more than a little laser light show and that limp dick wrist of his. How the fuck did you find me?”
Webweaver slowly turns his head to look over at you. Your eyes widen, despite how weak you are. You can barely wiggle your fingers to get out of this webbing. You finally recognize him though. Whatever he dosed you with, it must have temporarily paralyzed you. 
“I’ve looked into almost every Vought employee,” he says. “She was the only one who didn’t come back to work after the new security measures were announced.”
“You mean how you want to microchip us?” you interject, despite the weak, ill wobble of your voice. Ben shoots you a glance, his jaw clenching further.
Webweaver spares you a look too, but he focuses on the guy who’s threatening to snap his neck. “When I checked out her apartment, you guys already packed up everything and left, so…I tracked you down. Her credit cards leave a trail of motels and fast food. All I had to do was hijack every surveillance camera in between.”
If possible, Ben’s expression darkens. He tilts his head and considers Webweaver with a grim threat in his eyes.
“Anybody else know what you know?”
Webweaver swallows. He seems to be thinking through the haze of whatever drugs he’s on—heroine, by the smell of him. Then his eyes widen in realization. An oh, shit, I fucked up kind of look.
“Y-Yeah. I mean, totally! I already sent everything to Homelander.”
Ben pauses for a moment, then his lips hint at a smile. 
“You know how I know you’re lying?” he says.
He leans in to speak close to Webweaver’s ear. 
“I can hear your little two-bit heart pumping away, faster and faster, but that little hitch,” he whispers. “That. Right there. It never lies.”
Webweaver’s lower lip quivers. Sweat has created a fine sheen across his forehead, and a drop of it finally rolls down his cheek, almost like tears. His red-rimmed eyes shine with them too. 
“Please, Soldier Boy—”
“Ben,” you utter worriedly. You see darkness in his eyes that you’ve only seen once before, when he threatened you in your kitchen. But never like this. Not with the cold control of having a life literally in the palm of his hand, and knowing just how he’s going to break it. 
Ben shoots you a glance. 
“Might wanna look away, sweetheart.”
“Don’t!” you gasp.
You close your eyes just as the snap of Webweaver’s neck seems to reverb through the room.
You scream when the body drops to the ground. Shock claims your body for a few unforgiving seconds, before hot tears well up in your eyes, down your face and neck. Your eyes only widen with fear when Ben finishes surveying his handiwork. And he comes back to you.
He rips open the rest of the cocoon and frees you from the tacky, plaster-like web. He grasps your arms to steady you, but the feeling of his strong hand just makes your skin crawl and bile rise up in your throat. 
He opens his mouth, maybe to ask if you’re all right. But you stumble away from him before he can even get the words out. You hurry as fast as you can out of the motel room. 
You’re still weak though, moving slower and less coordinated than normal. You’ve barely reached your car when Ben inevitably catches up to you. He slams the car door shut and turns you around in his arms to subdue you. 
“Get the fuck away from me!” you yell in his face. Tears continue to overflow, trickling down your cheeks. 
Ben glares down at you as he holds you firmly by the arms, despite how you try to kick at his shins. He doesn’t necessarily want to hurt you, but at this point, you’re being hysterical. Even at a dingy motel off the highway, someone’s bound to notice and call the police. 
“Enough, damn it,” he gruffly demands.
“You—you just killed someone! I just—I saw—and I’m covered in shit.” Briefly you look down at where the webbing has clung to your clothes, your skin, under your nails, your neck, your hair. Your heartbeat is ticking faster and wilder, your breaths coming out shallow as you begin to hyperventilate. Ben’s grip firms as he stares down at you in frustration.
“Jesus Christ, would you relax? You’re fine!”
“Let me go!” you sob desperately.
“Not until you calm the fuck down,” Ben growls. “We’re grabbing our shit and getting the hell out of here.”
“I’m not going anywhere with you!”
“Tough shit, sweetheart. You think I’m that stupid?” he snaps. “You think I don’t know who you’re calling, soon as I let you skip the fuck off? Look, I’m getting my ass on an international flight, with or without your piece of shit car and your big fucking mouth. But I’m not letting go of any loose ends this time.”
You suck in a shaky breath at his thinly veiled threat.
“Now, if you hold up your end of the deal, then in a day or two, I’ll be out of your hair,” he says. “And we never have to fucking see each other again. Sound good?”
Tears still carve their hot paths down your face, your lips trembling, but you eventually offer a small, jerky nod. Ben eyes you carefully. After a moment, he releases you. You discreetly wipe at your face as you avoid his gaze. You shakily go back into the motel room to try and find your suitcases.
Ben just watches you go. Deep down, he feels that stupid fucking twinge again. Uncomfortable and goddamn irritating, like a gnat in his ear, or a buzz down his spine. An oyster knife behind his impenetrable ribcage.  
He firmly ignores it all, and strides back into the motel room to find his own duffel bag. 
Tumblr media
Ben takes up the responsibility of driving for the next few hours. He figures you two can power through all the way to Miami in nine hours. In just half a day, he’ll be on a flight to Belize. Or better yet, Rio. He deserves to have some fucking fun. A nice little vacation after this shitty homecoming.
He glances over at you. The radio plays at a moderate volume. Normally you’d be blasting whatever bullshit music you like to play from your phone hooked up to this piece of shit car, but for the past few hours, you’ve been quiet—the quietest you’ve ever been in his presence, short of when you were actually sleeping. It looks like the episode with Webweaver took it out of you. You’re not just subdued, but shaken. 
Ben is pretty sure that was your first dead body. First time witnessing a kill. That same uncomfortable feeling prickles under his skin, knowing he’s the one who just popped that proverbial cherry for you. 
“Hey,” he says, eliciting your attention. “How’re you holdin’ up?”
You send him a glare. “Don’t pretend you actually care.”
“Hey, I’m the one who fucking saved you,” he retorts. “If it wasn’t for me, you would’ve been the stiff body in the trunk back there.” He jerks a sharp thumb over his shoulder. It’s a reminder that Webweaver’s dead body actually is in the trunk. Ben’s waiting to find a nice deep lake off the side of the highway to dump it in.
You bite the inside of your lip hard, and you shake your head. 
“Okay, fine,” you reply. “Maybe you did save me. But it’s the way you did it. You were toying with him. Like…like you enjoyed it.”
Ben glances over at you, just for you to avert your gaze and turn your face away from him. You go back to staring idly out the window. Anything to distract you from looking at the supe beside you. 
You remember the way he effortlessly snapped Webweaver’s neck. Fucking monster.
And then, seconds later, you remembered the way Ben reached out his hand to you, after ripping away the webbing from your body. 
There had been something gentler in the way he grasped your arms and led you out of your sticky cage. You could almost imagine the glint of concern in his battle-hardened face. Maybe it was just a trick of the buggy florescent light overhead. 
It’s just hard to reconcile what those same hands had done just moments before, with the way they tried to hold you after the fact. Protective, but not safe. 
You chance glancing over at him. Ben catches your gaze. After a second of hesitation, he opens his mouth. Whatever Ben might’ve said next, it gets cut off by the ominous, puttering sound of your car. His brows furrow. 
“What the fuck?” he barks. 
The gas tank is still halfway full. There’s no reason for the car to be slowing down. He bats the top of the dashboard a couple of times with an open hand, but it’s no use. Gray and white smoke is coiling up from the hood, blurring any visibility through the front windshield. Your car eventually stutters to a stop. 
Ben slowly turns to you with an angry look filled with vindication. It’s then you know that you’re about to have the world’s worst headache. You drop your head into your hands. 
“Goddamn it,” you mutter.
Tumblr media
You can’t take a chance on calling a tow truck, or else run the risk of your call being traced—either by Vought or the government. So while you take the driver’s seat, Ben pushes the car an entire mile in Neutral to a gas station off the next exit.
Thankfully, the gas station attendant knows the number of a nearby mechanic, Joe, who not only tows the car, but gives you and Ben a ride to yet another craptastic motel. Ben orders a pizza while you shower, trying to avoid the weird grease stains on the walls. 
While you watch Ben devour a whole three-meat supreme pizza by himself during a rerun episode of House M.D., Joe later calls you with good news and bad news about your car. The bad news is, your car doesn’t just need its battery replaced, but a worn-out fuel pump as well. Luckily he has the parts handy, but the bad news is, it’s going to cost you a good dent in your savings.
Shaking your head and kissing your future Caribbean cruise goodbye, you pay the man over the phone. You hang up and throw the phone halfway across the dingy mattress and rub your eyes hard. 
Ben looks over at you while polishing off his last slice of pizza. “If I had access to my bank accounts, we’d be able to rent an actual car, instead of limping mile after mile on a piece of shit jalopy.”
“You know what, be grateful that I have a piece of shit car for you to abuse on this buddy road trip from hell!” you snap at him. “Tomorrow, I’ll call a fucking Uber, pick up my fucking car, and we’re going straight to the goddamn airport, even if I have to pay for your plane ticket myself. Wherever you wanna go. Buenos Aires, Norway, Madagascar, New Zealand—whatever your heart desires, my friend. I’ll be your fucking Sugar Mama for the next 663 miles, as long as we keep the conversating between you and me to a minimum.”
Ben stares back at you, those dark furrowing brows of his and the set of his jaw telling you that he has a thin grip on his temper with you. You currently can’t bring yourself to give a fuck.
“Jesus fucking Christ, it’s no wonder you’re alone,” he spits, throwing down his pizza crust back onto the plate. “I’ll bet your little pussy fucking boyfriend couldn’t wait for you to set him free, so he didn’t have to deal with your mouth, your crusty little apartment, and your ungrateful bitching fucking attitude.”
Your eyes widen. Your mouth falls open in shock, but a sound of pure and utter outrage is what comes out as your fists clench, until your nails bite harshly into your own skin. What would be easier at this point? Swallowing your pride and ignoring him, or yanking the motel door open and throwing yourself into oncoming traffic?
You want to ask him why he’s the one who’s alone—without any family or friends or anyone in the world who cared that he was gone for forty fucking years. But you know that would be too far, too hurtful, too injuring to his pride. He might’ve saved you today, but you know he doesn’t really need you anymore. If he wanted to, he could take your car and leave you here, or worse. He could snap your neck, just like Webweaver.
So do your best to reign in your anger, shoving it all down behind a fierce glower.
“God, you’re such a fucking asshole,” you seethe, even with cracks of emotion breaking through, making your voice shake. “Just leave me alone!”
You somehow stop yourself from throwing a pillow at his stupid bearded face. You turn off your bedside lamp, throw the sheets of the shitty motel bed on over yourself, and squeeze your eyes shut as if flames were about to start spouting out of them. Better that than tears.
Meanwhile, Ben huffs and shakes his head at you. What a fucking bitch. 
You hadn’t always been. There were moments in the past few days where he thought the two of you were starting to see eye to eye, but he guesses this is all just too much for you to handle. You’re soft, like that little cum-guzzler, Hughie. Like the rest of this fucking generation nowadays. 
Ben watches you for a moment longer, the gentle curve of your form under the covers. He hears you trying to control your breathing, maybe even holding back angry tears. The little shiv behind his ribcage twists, slowly, pointedly. His jaw locks in annoyance, but the acidity of your words ring through his head again. 
He knows you’re right. He is a fucking asshole.
You must really hate him.  
The thought stays with Ben even after he follows your lead, shutting off his bedside lamp and laying down on his likely cum-stained mattress; it swerves back in his head, annoyingly rolling through the reel behind his eyes while he tries to fall asleep.
Tumblr media
That night, no matter how hard you try, you can’t fall asleep. Your companion is snoring like a hibernating grizzly in his bed, leading you to roll your eyes. Even in his sleep, he’s fucking irritating. 
You end up digging in your suitcase for your iPad. You bring it back to your bed and start scrolling through the news on social media, from Vought channels to CNN and Fox. You want to know what’s happening out there, how it’s all being spun. A headline catches your attention…
Homelander Sounds Red-Alert on Fallen Hero Soldier Boy’s Disappearance
There’s a short clip of Homelander lamenting the downfall of Soldier Boy. You put in your AirPods and listen in.
“His legacy speaks for itself. He was once a true pillar of this nation’s safety and security. The true tragedy is that for all these years, the Russians held him in captivity, brainwashing him, turning him into a mindless weapon that could explode at any moment,” Homelander postures to the camera. He stares it down, like he can see right through the lens and into your eyes.
A shudder runs down your spine.
That’s a bit of a stretch, you think. Yeah, Ben is definitely self-medicating with booze and drugs, whenever one or both are in supply, but he’s not a mindless powder keg. 
“That’s why it’s imperative that if anyone sees Soldier Boy, they should call it in to the authorities as soon as possible. I am personally working with the FBI, the CIA, and the police to bring Soldier Boy in and get him the treatment he needs, so that he’s no longer a danger to himself or to others.”
You shake your head at that load of bullshit, but it does reluctantly bring you back to curiosity about Ben…and sympathy. Forty years in captivity. My God.
You venture down the rabbit hole of YouTube. You watch old footage of him bossing PAs around on set and generally being an arrogant, entitled menace, even smacking his fellow actress on the ass after a “scene well done.” You shake your head in disgust.
But then, another video crops up. It says in the preview: 
**WATCH THIS BEFORE IT GETS DELETED.
The thumbnail is a grainy shot of Ben, fully naked except for a scraggly beard, and strapped to a metal table in what looks like…a laboratory. Wall-to-wall concrete. Men wearing pristine white lab coats and gloves, just like the fucking movies.
You play the video. Soon, you wish to God that you hadn’t. 
The scientists’ clinical examinations and sorting through various instruments and vials…they’re experimenting on him, you realize. You’re morbidly spellbound by Ben, his sounds of struggle as he grits his teeth, then the seething and growling through pain as it grows worse and worse. And if it’s strong enough to hurt him, it truly must be agonizing.
You don’t realize you’re crying until the droplets land on the iPad screen. You wipe them off with the corner of your blanket and stop the video. You can’t bear to finish. 
The sound of shifting mattress springs startles you into clutching your iPad to your chest. You look over, half-expecting Ben to be standing over you with one of those angry, surly frowns.
Instead, you find him still asleep, if getting agitated. You take off your AirPods and set aside your iPad. You begin to frown in concern when you hear a groan of distress pass his lips, his brows furrowing as he twists in the bed. The covers are already half strewn off of him, pooling down to the carpet. 
“Ben,” you hesitantly call to him. He doesn’t wake up. His groans turn to bursts of sound, muffled shouts, his eyes fluttering under his lids. 
You can no longer stay in bed. You feel compelled to get up and go to him, if in cautious steps. You know better than to wake a man who’s thrashing in his sleep, especially one as strong as him. You look around for something to help you, but there’s not a whole lot to work with here. You try various things, but what finally makes him wake up is poking his arm more insistently with one of the empty pizza boxes. 
He jolts with a shout, his eyes snapping open and scanning the room with a manic edge. He finds, and settles, on you. You jump back and trip over the carpet, landing hard on your ass. The pizza box is clutched in front of your chest like a shield, even though it doesn’t cover your pajama bottom-clad legs folded underneath you.
Ben quirks his head as he eyes you. Both of you are breathing hard, trying to make sense of the moment. 
“Are you okay?” you whisper. 
Ben seems to come back to himself, his Adam’s apple bobbing when he swallows gruffly. 
“Fine,” he grunts. He swings his legs over the edge of the bed, stopping there for a beat to release a breath. He shakes his head, but after a few beats of tense silence, he he extends a hand out to you. 
Slowly, you set down the pizza box and take him up on his offer. He helps you back onto your feet. 
“Sorry,” you say on reflex. “I didn’t know whether to wake you up or—”
“It’s fine,” he says, letting go of your hand. His voice is tired, but it cuts. It warns you that he doesn’t want to talk about what you saw, or more importantly, what he saw. 
“Go back to bed,” he adds. He glances up at you, and the tension across his face eases a little. “Need your beauty sleep, right?”
Your lips twitch upward. “Yeah well, so do you, Gramps.”
His expression flattens, making you smile for real. It’s amazing how little it takes to needle him. 
Ben watches you slip back into bed and raises a brow at your change in attitude. You’re so damn hot and cold. It’s like getting whiplash.
“Goodnight,” you say belatedly. 
Turning away from you under the covers, he allows himself to smile a little. 
“G’night, Chiquita.” 
Tumblr media
In the morning, you and Ben Uber over to the mechanic’s shop to get your car. She ain’t pretty, but she’s functioning well enough for you to drive. Ben insists on taking the wheel, and you’re too tired to argue.
After a pit stop at Dunkin’ Donuts for an extra-large latte for you and a cold brew for Ben (you promised he’d like it), along with food for the road, your Bonnie and Clyde road trip recommences. 
You and Ben still argue about what music to play—him arguing for Sinatra, and you lobbying for some Bruno Mars—but there’s less biting tension and more normal bickering between you two. Like before you watched him kill a man.
The longest stretch of the drive is through Florida itself, from the miles and miles of wilderness on either side of I-95, to pockets of cities, and progressively shitter traffic the farther south Ben drives. He swears when the car rattles over deep cracks in the road, and he’s forced to swerve to avoid a pothole. The car shakes over brittle asphalt and chunks of uneven surface.
“Christ, feels like the bridge is about to fucking fall apart,” he grouses.
“Welcome to Miami,” you reply dryly. You know you’re getting close to the city when the water on either side of the highway glitters, and the roads get shittier. 
But you tap his arm when you point out at the water. “Look, it’s greener on this side.”
Ben’s follows the path of your gaze. Sure enough, where the sun hits the water it has a light blue-green shine, whereas the other side of the bridge churns darker blue waters, rich, beautiful. It’s been a long time since he’s been to Miami. 
He glances over at you, noticing when you take a deeper breath. The sun shines in your eyes, through your lashes, in your hair. Your mouth parts, then smiles, breaking new contrasts and shadows.
“I’m home.” 
Tumblr media
AN: Okay, a lot of ground covered in this chapter, lots of friction and angstiness. But we're now on a new phase of this little getaway trip, all the way down to Florida to meet the reader's family! Get ready for more lies (the fun kind!), more food, and of course, more heat. 😉❤️‍🔥
Next Time:
“So,” Ben says, “what role am I playing for tonight, sweetheart? Your work friend, or your boyfriend? Both have their pros and cons, and potential benefits.”
His grin is far too cocksure not to irritate you on sight. You’re already regretting this lapse in your sanity that led you to try being nice to this asshole.
You also realize that you haven’t exactly thought this through. What if they recognize him from the news? 
…Well, your parents don’t like social media and your grandmother barely even knows how to text, let alone what Instagram is. 
“Let’s just play it by ear,” you say, resisting a sigh. “But for now…God, fine, you’re my boyfriend.”
“Okay,” he gamely nods. “How long’ve we been dating?”
“Long enough for me to bring you to see my parents, so let’s say a few months,” you say. Then, you grab his wrist. “Please, try to tone down the cursing and general pussy talk around my family. They’re Catholic and…conservative.”
Again, his lips twitch upward in a way you don’t really like.
“Sure,” he says, “I can turn on the charm.”
He turns his wrist under your grasp to bring your hand up to his lips. 
“Don’t worry,” he adds. “I can be very convincing.” 
A warm blush spreads across your cheeks, prickling down your neck.
Shit. You’re already regretting this. 
⋆˙⟡ Keep Reading: Part 4
Tumblr media Tumblr media
⋆˙⟡ Follow @zepskieswrites (with notifications on) to get notified every time I drop a new chapter. 💜
Join My Patreon ⟡ Get early access to new stories, bonus content, first looks at upcoming stories, send me requests, and more!
Soldier Boy Masterlist
Main Masterlist
Tumblr media
Soldier Boy Tag List (Part 1):
@spnwoman @waynes-multiverse @luci-in-trenchcoats @rizlowwritessortof @lamentationsofalonelypotato
@midnightmadwoman @deans-spinster-witch @chriszgirl92 @lyarr24 @ladysparkles78
@deansbbyx @chernayawidow @this-is-me19 @kazsrm67 @chevroletdean
@foxyjwls007 @roseblue373 @lacilou @fics-pics-andotherthings-i-like @winchestergirl2
@samanddeaninatrenchcoat @my-stories-vault @spnbabe67 @alwaystiredandconfused @globetrotter28
@mrsjenniferwinchester @charmed-asylum @waywardxwords @k-slla @deanbrainrotwritings
@jackles010378 @deans-daydream @deanwinchestersgirl87 @rachiem4-blog @just-levyy
@leigh70 @kmc1989 @ghostslillady @siampie @jessjad
@beautyvaliant @mimaria420 @kaleldobrev @pieandmonsters @twinkleinadiamondsky
@stoneyggirl2 @sl33pylilbunny @spnfamily-j2
Tumblr media
108 notes · View notes
pedroscurls · 8 months ago
Text
in every lifetime (pt. 4)
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
summary: logan goes to your apartment late in the night to make things right. finally. pairing: logan howlett x fem!reader tags / warnings: angst - post deadpool & wolverine ("worst" logan!variant), no use of y/n. word count: 1.2k a/n: so i certainly wasn't going to go this route for this chapter (it was originally gonna consist of a lot of yelling and all of that, but there is a softness to logan and add this song... i just couldn't write it the way i originally wanted). but anyway! thank you to everyone who's read this story - it holds a special place in my heart. i think we have one more chapter left before i consider this complete! our bb logan deserves a happy ending and i don't think i can torture him anymore lol. stay tuned though bc i'm gonna continue writing more for this character (i'm so obsessed). song lyrics will be in italics btw song: you are the reason by calum scott prev. part - next part.
Of course it’s raining. 
Logan shouldn’t have taken his motorcycle, but he wanted to get to you as fast as he could. There aren’t that many cars this late at night, but he still does have to swerve between traffic to get to your apartment. He’s drenched by the time he approaches your street, parking his motorcycle on the first spot he sees along the curb. He strokes his wet hair away from his face as he feels the heaviness weigh on his chest – he doesn’t know if you’d even hear him out, but he has to try. 
It isn’t until he gets near your apartment that he realizes maybe coming to your apartment this late in the night wasn’t a good idea. But he stops in his tracks when he sees you step out, immediately getting drenched in your oversized crewneck and plaid pajama pants. Despite the heavy rain, Logan knows you’ve been crying. Can see the way you cross your arms over your chest as you bite down on your lower lip. He can hear your heart beating, can hear how you’re stifling your sobs, can hear you whisper over and over: I’m so tired. I’m so tired. I’m so tired.
He isn’t sure why you’ve come outside, why you’re standing in the pouring rain, but he knows that he wants to pull you into his arms. Logan slowly begins to walk towards you, careful not to startle you. As he gets closer and closer to you, Logan feels the sudden urge to reach out to you, to wipe your tears away, to tell you that he’s here. 
And that he isn’t going anywhere. 
You don’t hear him and you’re so close to just yelling, screaming at the top of your lungs and asking the universe why? Why did it take your Logan away only to bring some version of him back? A version that wanted nothing to do with you? 
Your hands curl into fists, tears streaming down your face, hair and clothes completely soaked. You’re about to turn back around to go inside because you feel that if you stay out here another minute longer, you’re surely going to lose it. And you can’t. Laura still needs you. 
And you still need to be strong for her. 
Just as you’re about to reach for the handle of your front door, you hear his voice. It’s quiet, but it’s loud enough that you can hear it past the rain. You feel like your heart is beating out of your chest when your eyes meet his. 
Time suddenly seems to stand still as you stare into each other’s eyes. You’re standing on your front steps with Logan on the sidewalk, gazing up at you. You can see the look on his face, the complete vulnerability that he’s displaying as he stares up at you.
All of his guarded walls are down. For you. Only ever for you. 
There goes my heart beating 'Cause you are the reason I'm losing my sleep Please come back now
Slowly, he takes a step closer to you and you do the same. Neither of you say anything, the sound of the rain encompassing the both of you. You feel so overwhelmed with emotion and just like earlier that night, you yearn to reach out for him, to just be pulled into his arms. 
Logan can feel his own tears pool at the corners of his eyes as he keeps his gaze on you. He deserves this. He deserves you. He deserves a second chance to make things right. To be happy. To be loved. By you.
And there goes my mind racing  And you are the reason  That I'm still breathing  I'm hopeless now
As you take a step closer to him, so does Logan. Now standing in front of each other, mere inches separating your bodies, Logan reaches up to cup your cheek. You let out a shaky breath and shut your eyes momentarily, leaning into his touch as you bring a hand up to wrap around his wrist. Logan inhales sharply, your touch electrifying him once more. 
When your eyes flutter open, Logan steps closer, head dipping lower… 
I'd climb every mountain And swim every ocean Just to be with you And fix what I've broken
“In every lifetime and in every universe,” he whispers, his breath fanning over your lips. “I’m yours.” 
Your hand tightens around his wrist as your other hand comes up to rest on his chest. Tears pool around your eyes as the rain continues to come down. “Logan…”
“And with every fiber of my being, I will always love you.” Logan clears his throat, resting his forehead gently against yours as he brushes his nose with yours. 
Your hand on his chest clutches the fabric of his shirt, pulling him flush against you. Logan’s hand drops from your cheek to rest on your hip, lips pressing lightly on your cheek. 
And if I could turn back the clock I'd make sure the light defeated the dark I'd spend every hour, of every day Keeping you safe
It isn’t until your hands move to wrap around his shoulders that Logan snakes his arms around your waist to pull you flush against him. He holds you tightly to his chest, burying his face against the side of your neck. 
This… This is where he belongs. With you. 
He lets out a sigh of relief and tightens his hold on you when he feels your body begin to tremble with quiet sobs. This is as much of a relief for you as it is for him. This is your second chance and while your Logan will forever hold a special place in your heart, you feel lucky enough to be able to get another chance with a version of him. 
The rain continues to pour down on the both of you, not bothersome in the slightest. Slowly, he pulls back enough to look down at you. His eyes move lower until he gazes at your lips and then back up at your eyes. Logan brings a hand up to rest on your cheek, gently brushing the pad of his thumb against you.
I'd climb every mountain And swim every ocean Just to be with you
“I’d love you in every lifetime,” you repeat from the first night you saw him. “And that includes this one.”
“I’m here,” Logan whispers. “I’m with you, bub.”
You nod slowly, bringing your hands to gently push his wet hair away from his face. Logan’s lips turn upwards as his lips brush against yours lightly and it takes everything in him not to just kiss you because he knows that you both have a long way to go. 
But he wants you to know that he’s no longer going to run. 
He’s going to be here, right by your side. 
Just like how it should be in this universe, in his universe, and in every universe out there. 
This was right where he belonged. 
'Cause I need you to see That you are the reason
“Logan?” you whisper, eyes gazing down at his lips.
“Yeah, darlin’?” 
“Kiss me,” you say quietly. “Please…”
Logan smiles, his hand splaying on the side of your neck as his thumb brushes against your jawline. Slowly, he shuts his eyes and leans in to press his lips against yours. 
Finally.
--
taglist: @its-in-the-woods @mynatureworld @wadewnstonwilson @squishyfruitloop @maybedisaster
@kellyxo1 @m1cky-y-y @flowersforbucky @namikyento
369 notes · View notes
knightyoomyoui · 1 year ago
Text
[SMUT] TWICE x Male Reader - "One Of The Girls"
Tumblr media
The final one-shot of my TWICE smut anthology book is here. I think this might disappoint for some readers here because yall might be expecting it to be long, but I made it as simpler and unique as I can be because I don’t think I’ll be able to write a Part 2 of this anymore due to my lack of interest of writing smuts. Thank you once again for atleast giving a try on reading my smut one-shots even though I’m not really expert at writing mature stuffs. Still, I hope this might come into your liking. WARNING: contains smut, R+18, mature and sexual content TAGS: fuckfest, friends with benefits, eighteensome (with a bit of threesome and foursome), harem, pairing, messy sex, anal, rough sex, blowjob, lots of sex positions, futuristic, clones, advanced technology etc. WORD COUNT: 5,500
Tumblr media
You are currently hosting your own celebratory party with your only circle of friends in college. There’s a total of 10 people present around your house, which is the preferred location that was voted for by the majority since yours is the most spacious among them. Around your living room are Nayeon, Jeongyeon, Momo, Sana, Jihyo, Mina, Dahyun, Chaeyoung, and Tzuyu, and you as the only guy in your squad.
Table occupied with bunches of snacks and empty cans of beer, some of the girls are nearing passing out from their drunken state, except the others, like Nayeon, Jeongyeon, and Jihyo, who have a high alcohol tolerance, went on to continue chatting with you since they wanted to cherish this moment being complete together.
It’s been months since you’ve last seen them after getting graduated from college. Each went on to grab the degree of the profession they have chosen, and that brought them to achieve their dream job that effectively supports them even more in their personal life.
You were the one who initiated to invite all of them when few days ago, you unexpectedly encountered Jihyo in the grocery store and sulked about when will be there a time where all 10 of you will go hangout together again just like good old times. Since Jihyo is the one that all of you have been calling the “mother” of the group, you took note of her suggestion.
As you went home, chat app open, revisit your group chat with them, and send the invitation, which led you all in this predicament.
“Oh you’ve got to be kidding me.” Jihyo said as she looked at your window, waterdrops scattering as it disperses down through its surface. 
“We should’ve went home already after they passed out.” Jeongyeon said as she emptied her can of beer and peek at Momo and Chaeyoung sleeping both on her sides.
“Yeah, we got caught now by the rain outside. Nice.” Nayeon slumped her back on the couch. “Ahhh I hate it when I go home wet.” 
“Should we wake everyone up?” Jeongyeon asked.
Jihyo shook her head. “Maybe not yet, I don’t want to disturb their sleep just to get haggard going outside.” She said while stroking the wavy hair of sleeping Mina on her right.
“I think it’s much better if you guys should stay here.” You suggested. “You guys still have work, I don’t want to risk you all getting sick and take an absence.”
“Are you sure about it, YN?” Jeongyeon asked, lifting her brows in surprise. “Are we not gonna be a hindrance here around your house, I mean… we did put a mess already here but-”
“Nah, I’m positive. And I knew where you’re going at your words, Jeong. I’ll help you clean the place up tomorrow.” You smiled at her.
“Nice. Thanks for this, YN!” Jeongyeon high fives with you.
“Well that’s even better. I’m starting to like your place too anyway.” Jihyo joked as she looked around the interior of the house. “I mean, what do expect from our architect, am I right.” She smirked as you chuckled at her teasing.
“Aww, as expected, such a caring and thoughtful deed from our daddy~” Nayeon quickly cuddled your arm, much to your shock. You froze at your place, and Jeongyeon and Jihyo stopped laughing as their smile fades away with their eyes slowly stared towards the already drunk bunny that they thought was still with them.
“Uhm…” 
“Did we heard it right?”
“N-Nayeon, what did you just call YN here?”
“My daddy YN~” Nayeon said as she rubs her face in your biceps. “He’s the only man in our group and he takes care of us, does that make her our daddy?” She raised her head and smiled at you with her and shiny teeth.
“How did you… just end up randomly calling him like that?” Jeongyeon stiffles her laugh while perturbedly questioning Nayeon’s weird behavior.
“I mean, she has a point though, you are the patriarch, the one who formed our group anyway. You found us, YN.” Jihyo shrugged her shoulders. “But cmon, unnie. There’s no need to call him like that.”
“I don’t care. I love to call him that always, besides…” Nayeon’s stare went strangely different, eyeing you with an unspeakable aura clouding through her pupils. Her hand planted on your chest and rubbed it gently, smelling your scent from your shirt. “Daddy’s has been looking such a very hottie these days compared back then, that’s why he’s just simply deserves to be called with it. Besides, you love to hear that too from one of your girls, right~?”
“N-Nayeon…” 
Her movements are like a choke hold on you, making it difficult for you to talk normally. You are stammering when you speak. Gazing at Jeongyeon and Jihyo, you saw that they were merely observing Nayeon as she moved her hands around you. Their gaze shifted to you, and all of a sudden, even theirs felt a little awkward.
To your astonishment, Nayeon gently caressed your face and turned it toward her, planting a soft kiss on your lips. When you felt Nayeon's lips start to move more around your mouth and extend an invitation for a passionate duel, your eyes opened and your body gradually melted.
Hearing some gulps from nearby, it was coming from Jeongyeon and Jihyo drinking more beer that was left from the table. Their breaths became heavy as they continued to observe Nayeon doing these things to you.
You never crossed your mind that Nayeon would do this to you someday, just like right now, but it is undoubtedly true that she is deadly gorgeous, and to share this kind of intimacy with someone like her, consider yourself to be the luckiest guy in the world.
Speaking of being lucky, it looks like you’re about to experience another once-in-a lifetime moment and something that will forever change your relationship with the girls when you hear Jeongyeon moan as Jihyo starts to grope her breast. 
Your hand rest on Nayeon’s hand and continued to mash your lips against her, syncing her movements along to make your kiss even more sultry. As you remove first from her face, you stared at her and looked at Jeongyeon who is now also massaging her other breast to join Jihyo playing on her body.
“Are you girls sure wanna do this?”
“I’d like to give it a try. We haven’t done this before, and it pretty much looks very interesting, especially looking at our r Jeongie here enjoying my touch here like never before.” Jihyo smirks.
“How about you, Jeong?”
“Quit asking, let’s stay here for the night and have more fun.” Jeongyeon said, huffing one more time before she tilts her head and captures Jihyo’s face for a kiss of her own too.
“I knew they will follow us.” Nayeon said as she satisfyingly watched her friends going out at each other. “I pretty much knew how their hormones can get intense, and now that you are our only man around here, will you like to accompany us to it?”
“Oh whenever you want, Nayeon.”
You pulled the hem of Nayeon’s shirt upward, revealing her baby blue silk bra that perfectly hugs her average-sized boobs. You gnawed at the crook of her neck; she gasped at how ticklish and warm your breath hit her sensitive spot. While doing so, your hand squeezed along the soft skin of her arms, feeling its smoothness.
Locating the lock on her bra from her back, you unhooked it and removed the garment from her. Setting yourself apart from Nayeon, you have found the first glimpse of Nayeon’s bare top, her breasts proudly presented to you and ready to be devoured.
You placed your palms on top of her tits, squishing them as Nayeon invited you again for another kiss. Jeongyeon and Jihyo are still colliding in each other's bodies. As you checked on them, you have found that Jeongyeon is now stripping off Jihyo’s skirt as she also gets rid of her shirt, exposing her black bra that traces the width of her wide, flawless back.
Lifting Nayeon off the couch and leaving Dahyun and Tzuyu on your spot, you gently placed Nayeon on your carpet. Now being on top of her, you undid her jeans and saw her matching pants tucked securely on her rosy petals. Running your hands through her legs, you found her waistband, taking them off and giving her pants a lustful inhale before looking at the now fully naked Nayeon laying for you.
You kissed her again, with one hand caressing her cheek and another returning to nuzzle with her left breast. You heard a loud whimper coming from Jihyo, who is now being eaten by Jeongyeon as her head is between her legs, sitting on the carpet in front of her.
With your clothes and jogging pants now gone too, all 3 women went on to watch you loosen your boxers, and there they had to see your erected cock for the first time, increasing their sexual desires that had them craving the taste of your meat.
Jihyo’s moans went constantly seductive the more she stares at your cock while her pussy is getting pleasured by Jeongyeon who is now fingering her own pussy also. Nayeon who is even more aroused, gripped your cock to give it a pump, eliciting a gasp on your mouth.
“My god, YN. After all these years, I couldn’t believe we were almost impossible to release this beast begging to be let out and gain some attention. We could’ve helped you with it after all these years.” Nayeon said as she watched her huge hands exquisitely covering the length of your cock.
“You girls never asked though. Well now, you girls can have it anytime you want. Atleast unlike before, every single one of you has a chance to take this all for yourselves.” You said confidently.
“And I will enjoy every single bit of it.” Nayeon bit her lip before she gave you a trusting nod, signaling you to enter her virgin cavern. She flinched and rolled her eyes back as she felt every inch of you entering her pussycat.
Now buried deep inside of her, you subtly fucked Nayeon into a missionary position. Your arms rested on each side of Nayeon’s head to give you stability. She was holding onto it at first until she decided to support you in continuing to fuck her harder by roving her hands around your toned torso and back and licking your nipples.
Meanwhile, Jihyo has just finished squirting on Jeongyeon’s face, licking off the juices that she caught before scooping some and letting Jihyo have a taste of it, sucking Jeongyeon’s fingers lewdly. After that, they changed positions, wherein Jihyo is now paying attention to Jeongyeon’s fat pussy while groping her heaving tits.
Back to your state, your pace went faster, creating loud claps of your crotch and her ass contacting with each pound. Nayeon’s moan and frantic noises go fast as she watches you pour your efforts into dominating her. 
"Ughhh, yesss, keep it like that, Daddy. Fuck me, fuck your one and only bunnyhop with your gigantic carrot.”
Your groans intensified until you felt a sudden surge of tightness in your stomach. Unleashing the last remaining forces you need to snatch that climax, you finally pushed into her very deep, and Nayeon felt some gooey substance flowing inside her walls.
As you remove yourself from her, you observe Nayeon breathing erratically with her pussy overflowing with your cum. You wiped the cream off your cock through her thigh before moving on to Jihyo and Jeongyeon who are still having their own fun together.
But just as you were about to reach them, you were prevented by a grip from someone on your back, holding your wrist, stopping you in your tracks that made you to only watch Jeongyeon squirt into Jihyo. You rotated your body and found Tzuyu looking up at you mischievously. 
Additionally, you discovered Dahyun slowly opening her eyes as Chaeyoung, Momo, Sana, and Mina all find themselves staring at your cock with fascination as they watch the embarrassed pair perform an amorous act.
“Do you guys really think we would let ourselves be left alone?” Sana said as her action encouraged the rest of the girls to strip off their clothes, presenting their bodies only in their ravishing set of bra and panties with different colors, tempting you to get hornier at the sight of their sexy bodies all prepared to be claimed by yours.
They formed a devious smirk and lick from their lips as they saw your hardened cock twitch. “Aww looks like our YN here is liking what he’s seeing right now.” Momo said as she knelt beside you and stared at your thick shaft all fired up to invade their pussies one by one…
… but you have thought of an idea to make things faster, easier…and unique.
“Wait, girls. Alright, I know all of you want to join but… I can’t do this for now with just only me taking you all each turn.” You said to them.
“So… lemme grab something from my room  real quick and come back here to show it.” You ran away from them and dug through your items until you have found what you are looking for.
Returning to the living room, you even adore the view more as you noticed that all of them are now naked, presenting you the contrast of their sizes and shape of their wonders but that doesn’t matter to you. You knew that all of them has one similarity and that is they all look breathtaking and fuckable tonight.
“What’s that, YN?” Chaeyoung asked as she looks at your hand holding a circular device.
“It’s a cloning device made by my brother who is an expert in robotics. He gave me this as a gift because I once shared to him that I feel bad sometimes that Alpha, my pet dog… I always left him here in the house alone.” You said as you looked around at its design, juggling it in your hands. 
“So he gave me this as a solution. Well basically as like what I’ve said… it’s a cloning device, which means I can create an artificial clone version of myself. He instructed me to use it as my replacement whenever I left the house for work, so that Alpha can still have me… but the other and fake “me” to still be his guardian. I can even use it to do some other errands while I’m away.”
They all are impressed at its purpose and quality. “Can I ask, YN? Is the clone you produce can touch something? I’m thinking that it may just be a hologram, so what if you have to feed your dog or bathe him while you’re out?”
“Oh, don’t worry. My clones can have a contact with anything around here. I’m not that much of an expert that’s why I can’t explain why but my brother probably inputted some system in this advance technology that doesn’t only shape my clones into a complete holographic-illusion type of figure.”
“A question also, uhm… does it only have a limited time to use?” asked Mina.
“Yup, it can only be set for a day if I’m only using it for one clone… but for multiple…”
“Wait, so you can also switch it to any number of clones of your choosing?”
“Yeah, but it’s only up to ten. So probably I can use it for like an hour and half or something since like I said, the more I activate a clone, the shorter the time I can only use it.” You said, until your lips form a sly smirk as you gave them a glance. “Which is why I want to use this for tonight…”
They all looked at each other until Jeongyeon understood what you are talking about, her cheeks blushed and eyes largened at the idea you have in your mind. “Oh this night just got even more chaotic.”
“... and make eight clones of myself so that instead of having you girls by turn, I can have all of you AT THE SAME TIME. Sounds good?” 
“Actually, that is brilliant. Atleast, we don’t have to wait for YN and… we can have him as our partner by pair.” Tzuyu applauded your idea.
“Wait, is it gonna work like… this is the first time you’re gonna use it on having sex, do you think it’s gonna function the same thing as what a real human like you can do?” Dahyun asked. “Like… can it even cum as you?”
“There’s only one way to find out.” You shrugged. Pressing the button of the device, you laid it on the floor and stood straight in front of it. The device scanned you from head to toe and set the number of clones to 8. It beeped repeatedly until to all of your amazement, you witnessed the device spawn a naked clone of you one by one until it reaches the necessary number.
The clones all look at you as if they are asking for your command. You felt something strange in your head, as if there’s a bunch of signals awaiting for your memory core to generate a thought that will be transported into the other end.
“Let’s continue where we left off.” You tried to use the ability you have just unveiled. You looked at your clones and then at the girls except Jeongyeon, and developed a thought in your head that commands them to have sex with the girls of their choosing.
All of your clones went on to approach the girls they have chosen. Since you don’t have any names to call them, you labeled them rather as your clone number based from the age order of the girls in which they partnered theirselves together. 
“Hi Jeong, looks like its you and I now.” You said to Jeongyeon who was left standing alone as the girls are now intimately engaging with your clones.
“Oh, so that’s why I was wondering why I didn’t get picked.” She scratched the back of her head, feeling embarassed at her dumbness. “Well, I like it much better that I get to have the real package right here.” 
She reached for your limp cock and gave it a few introductory pumps with her reversed hand. You kissed her while squeezing her ass from behind. Teasing her asshole, you inserted your index finger in it and fucked her slowly.
Her gasp enabled you to invade her mouth and swirl your tongue around inside. After licking her taste buds, you let Jeongyeon kneel before you and worship your cock in her own initiation.
As you looked around you, you were astounded that the girls also copied Jeongyeon; they knelt under your clones and checked if they could have contact with their artificial cock. Momo woah-ed aloud as she, along with the girls, confirmed that they can even touch their dicks too.
Jeongyeon chuckled and shook her head as she saw her friends enjoying your clones’ cocks for themselves. She slapped your abs to lure your attention back to her, and there she eyed you lustfully as she wiggled your now reawakened cock on her fist, slapping it on her cheeks before licking the underside of your shaft.
She ran her tongue through your length and traced the veins of your cock before slurping your mushroom head. She lifted your cock away to gain access at your hanging balls, not wanting them to be left out. She coated them with her saliva as she massaged the other one with care.
Back at your cock, she then proceeded to suck and gave you another blowjob of greatness that you will ever be thankful for your life. You patted Jeongyeon’s head as she dugs her face deep until she reaches your abdomen, giving you a deepthroat that is even par from her limit, but she still did her best to make you feel good as possible. “So big and thick… hope you don’t mind that I will always beg for this from now on, YN”, she said as she jerked it while grinning devilishly at you. “Good, because I don’t even know if I’ll get enough of your body too, Jeong.” You said as you grab a bundle of her hair and use it as your handle while she blows you hard once more. “Yes, continue to move that little mouth of yours. Show me how much you love my cock.”
The girls were now giving your clones their own style and direction of blowjob in which also lets out the satisfied feeling from them. Getting more aroused at the work Jeongyeon has been doing at your meat, you humped your hips and facefucked Jeongyeon until you blew your load, filling her mouth with your warm cum before you slip away.
Jeongyeon swallowed it all like a good girl and wiped off the remnants around her lips. After she presented her empty and clean tongue without any signs of your seed, you also found out that the girls each had the surprise on their face when they also felt some cum poured through their mouth and staining their face.
“Wait, so they can also feel what you feel?” Jeongyeon commented the same thing as you have discovered.
“Same as what I’m thinking.” 
“Heh, you’re the best, YN.” Jeongyeon shook her head and kissed you on the cheek before she pulled your arm to set yourselves up for a sex position. You also mentally commanded your clones to fuck the girls in any position they want.
She went close to Jihyo who is now being fucked by your clone in a sitting faceoff at the side of the couch. Jeongyeon spreaded her leg for you and invited you to come closer, standing between her and stick your cock at her pussy, which was very tight that sent chills in your skin. You savored banging Jeongyeon very deep that had her moaning uncontrollably at your massive length poking her womb.
Being too noisy, Jihyo teased her bestfriend by voluntarily stretching her body aside so that she can pull Jeongyeon’s head and forcefully have her suck her right tits with your clone who is playing on her left one. Jeongyeon continued to hum around Jihyo’s nipple as you went back and forth faster through her pussy.
You peppered kisses through Jeongyeon’s thick thighs and some sneaky squeezes on her butt until you felt your climax about to greet you again. Rapidly drilling her walls, you sent Jeongyeon into her world of ecstasy by filling her insides with your cum which led also to your clone to fire stream of its own load to Jihyo including the rest of the girls.
While you were busy with indulging Jeongyeon, Momo was being fucked by your second clone in a cowgirl, taking one of your couches all by themselves.
Sana and your third cousin are doing 69 beside the table. Her face has been painted white after she pointed the tip into her to empty the remaining area for some facials. Your clone also received the same treatment; his face got flooded with Sana’s love juices.
Mina is being ravaged by your fifth clone in a doggy-style way at the kitchen counter, her ass being roughly pounded with a thick cock while her pussycat is being sucked by Nayeon, who is being taken by her own clone of yours on the floor.
Dahyun is on the edge of the couch, getting piledrivered by your sixth clone as her body is positioned upside down, her feet being used as a handle while the back of your clone leans at the end of the couch for additional support.
Chaeyoung is on the front of the TV with her clone of yours, watching her reflection on the screen as she gets manhandled from behind, her body submitting from the full nelson demolition that is being applied on her own session of sensation.
Tzuyu is doing the same thing as Chaeyoung, but it's not her reflection she’s watching. She’s viewing the rainy atmosphere outside the streets of Seoul just to distract herself from getting penetrated by your clone in a one-legged standing. Her body is paralled with his body, and she kisses him to let your clone know that he’s doing a good job, filling her up to the brim.
As they all received your warm present oozing underneath between their legs, they decided with you to go on for one last round before wrapping up this party that became a sex-filled, erotic occasion.
You went on to find Jihyo, who has now abandoned by your clone on the couch, after you mentally commanded him to go after Jeongyeon next. Jihyo looked up at you and gave you a soft smile, to which you also returned the gesture.
To ride off her exhaustion, you sat beside her and took her tits all by yourself. You were definitely pretending to yourself if you were denying that Jihyo’s enormous mommy milkers aren’t distracting you whenever they look very evident and alluring at her clothes that felt too tight or revealing. 
It’s not because you are simply a pervert; being quite an introvert, you just don’t know exactly what to do to completely avoid it.
Now that you have her nice pair of bosoms resting neatly below her chest, it would be disrespectful of you to just continue ignoring such a pretty and sexy lady like her, especially if you are now free to have her for your own satisfaction as much as she has for you.
Without any further ado, you feasted a lot with her tits, kneading each of their softness and weighing them on your palm before you dipped your salivating mouth into her caramelized nipples and areolas.
Jihyo is just there, whimpering and sighing heavily at your mouth, marking her precious assets. She combs your hair like a good baby boy sucking off her mommy’s milk.
As you removed your face from her breasts, you stood in front of her and went on with another idea you had in store for her.
Presenting your engorged cock once again, you used her breasts to place it between them and sandwich it around your shaft before allowing you to titfuck Jihyo.
Jihyo lowered her head and spit on your cock as she attempted to catch your head with her tongue, giving it a few licks while you went forward. You didn’t go on for too long on going after her breasts because it's not only that who has to be recognized on. Her entire body should be praised for a goddess like her.
Now contented with the feeling of your cock passing through the deep valley of her cleavage, you pulled Jihyo with you and replaced her on the couch. You instructed her to climb on your lap, in which she sat down, gripping your cock and tucking it to her pussy.
“Ahh! Fuck me, augh yes just like what I imagined when I first had a look at your cock.” Jihyo said as she slightly twerked her plump ass.
You catched her waist and suddenly slammed her down as you made her furiously bouncing on your lap. “Shit, fuck you like that huh? You like getting hammered by my big cock don’t you, Jihyo?”
“Yes yes! YN go faster please!”
“Scream for me! Let everyone in this room know that no one can match my cock for your tight pussy!” You slapped Jihyo in the face and spanked her ass as you roared at her.
“G-GIRLS! O-OH GOD… OH MY GOD UGH YESSSSS!! FUCK, H-HE’S THE BEST AT THIS… I WON’T FIND ANYONE THAN YOU, YN! I JUST WANT YOUR COCK, NOT EVERYONE ELSES”  You pushed her closer to you and mashed your face at her tits as you rammed her like a madman.
You are fucking Jihyo so intensely that your groans of pleasure isn’t enough yet to let Jihyo know that she and the rest of the girls will get to experience whatever limits of sex they can reach just so they can feel like they’re locked up in heaven.
Sliding her ass out more, Jihyo became confused on why did you paused after the horrific speed you just gave on her. Her answer came shortly as she felt another cock getting inserted in her another hole.
Jihyo screamed in both pain and pleasure as she is now getting double penetrated by you and your clone. While you continued to suck her bouncing tits, Jihyo looks around to check what the other girls are also receiving at the moment.
On her front view, there’s Nayeon and her clone having tabletop sex at the kitchen counter. Sana is giggling and and moaning at the same time with her shaky voice as she is bouncing up and down beneath your clone’s cock at the stairs in a reverse cowgirl. Mina is having her pussy being eaten by Dahyun whose front frame and breasts are pressed on the floor while her ass is being fucked in a flatiron position.
On her back there goes the scene where Jeongyeon is bent in half like a seashell by your clone while having her tits sucked, Momo getting some spooning treatment, her tits swaying at every thrusts she receives, Chaeyoung moaning for mercy as she gets hogged by your clone in an upstanding citizen, carrying her small frame while having her limbs floating in the air due to getting hooked around in her legs.
Lastly, Tzuyu continues to admire the night view of Seoul through the windows while his clone is pistoning her pussy in a stand and deliver.
“I- I can’t take it anymore, I- I’m going to let it out, YN!”
“I’m getting close too, Jihyo…”
“Perfect fucking timing. Let’s end together.” Jihyo said as is staring dangerously at you before she reached your face for one more kiss. 
You and your clone plowed Jihyo to the brink of fulfillment as a few more strokes and rough collisions of your skin slapping together took yourselves into orgasm. Jihyo shouts lewdly as she feels streams of her slimy nectar squirt around your cock while it pulsates the last set of your pearly cum straight through her cunt.
The room resonated with synchronized screams, moans, and curses as everybody embraced their climax. You quickly grabbed your device and switched it off, making your clones disappear in an instant.
You sat beside Jihyo, who is now knocked off after having her energy spent just like the rest of the girls with you. The room smells like sex, with cum overflowing from their gaping holes and puddles of crystal liquid all over the floor. Bodies slumped and scattered everywhere around the house.
But then in some of their surprise, they noticed that the cum that came out from your clones disappeared next, making their snatch feel a bit lighter now than earlier, except for the trio Nayeon, Jeongyeon, and Jihyo.
“I guess those are also artificial and temporary just like them.” Jeongyeon said as she looked at the  evidences that gone missing.
“But not for us.” Nayeon smiled proudly and scooped some of your cum flowing on her thigh with her fingers, tasting it again.
“Ehhh that’s unfair!” Sana pouted as she looked at Nayeon, Jeongyeon and Jihyo with jealousy.
“You better give us next time, YN.” Momo challenged you.
“Yeah… I will, because for now I can’t do it anymore.” You laid down on the couch, and Jihyo helped you get some pillow. “I’m so goddamn exhausted.”
“Maybe that’s why the clones can feel what you feel and think what you think, because they are connected on your brain.” Jihyo said. “And since you mutiplied them, that goes the same with its effects to you.” 
“How ironic. I still felt like I had sex with you guys all by myself.” You panted. “You girls can sleep on my bed. Jeongyeon, remember to clean with me okay?”
“Yup. I know. Goodnight, girls.” Jeongyeon stood up on the floor. She also helped the girls to get up before they went towards you and sent a kiss to your cheek.
“Thanks for a hell of a time, YN. Goodnight.” Jihyo gave the last kiss and patted your chest before she left you sleeping on the couch. Few days later, you lived up to your words, You invited again the second batch consisting of MISAMO: Mina, Sana, and Momo and the School Meal Club trio Dahyun, Chaeyoung, and Tzuyu to finish what you started, a hot, wild, and exhausting hours of sex with all six of them. Thankfully, with the help of some expensive and strong viagra that Nayeon recommended for you to use, you were able to survive servicing these beauties, thrusting and spurting each one with a large amount of your irreplaceable cum within the depths of their pussy from dusk ‘til dawn.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
787 notes · View notes
ravcnism · 1 year ago
Note
HEY uhm.. i've been having this idea.. like imagine kenji sato x m!reader athlete as well? help, i just thought the dynamic would be cute. it could be a rival team on the baseball league or another sports. I just thought it would be cool!
STRIKEOUT. — KEN SATO x Male!Athlete READER
Summary: The Hiroshima Toyo Carp may have a new player in town, but his name is nowhere near unheard of. The prized star pitcher of The States takes the country by storm when he spontaneously shows up against the Yomiuri Giants. Ken Sato’s career is given a run for its money.
Tumblr media
# # TAGS: Longform, Enemies to Lovers but like Still Enemies as Lovers, A LOT of Tension, Sports Anime-Level of Ridiculous, Star-Athlete!Male Reader, Author Doesn't Actually Know Anything About Baseball, Sort of a Slow Burn? No Beta We Die Like Onda
# # WARNINGS: Mild Violence, Mature Language, Eventual Smut if I’m Brave Enough, English is not My First Language, Around 2000 Words, Part One of ??
Tumblr media
Night fell promptly upon the Sato residence. The sun had tucked itself into the sea and left a trail of gold in its warm, glistening wake. From afar, the ever-lively city of New Tokyo lit up street by street.
Beneath the water, in the basement, a newly-bathed Emi waddled towards her corner of the house; smelling of fresh sakura petals, and cuddling a half-crushed Nissan Skyline GT-R. Full from dinner, and satisfied by her shower, she felt the gentle arms of sleep coaxing her to a nap. With a squeaky yawn, and a stretch of her arm, she succumbed to its calls and laid on her spot on the ground. A very amused Hayao Sato came walking after her. “Silly girl. The bath and snack combo never fails to knock you out, huh?”
Kenji Sato, well-dressed for a night out, entered after. He was preoccupied by his sleeves, fingers fumbling to button them shut. “Remember, Dad. No videos after 10 pm. We can’t ruin her sleep schedule again.”
“Of course, Kenji.” His father waved him off with his cane. “You act as if I don’t know her routine like the back of my hand.”
“I’m just making sure.” He was fixing his hair, then, gelling it into place. His eyes narrowed at his own reflection, trying to make sure he wasn’t forgetting anything. “And of course you’ve got Mina to help.”
“Definitely, Ken.” As if on cue, the round hovering bot came floating in. “We have everything under control. You needn’t worry about us here.”
Professor Sato chuckled at his son, leaning on his good foot. “You seem to have a lot of nervous energy in you, Kenji.”
The batter sighed, tugging on his collar one last time. “I’m always nervous when I’m not playing.” Deciding he looked alright, Ken left his reflection alone. “No idea why. Might have something to do with my dislike towards things that I can’t control, but I’m not gonna get into that right now–” He shuffled about, searching frantically for his jacket. “Mina, where did I put my–?” An extended robot arm appeared from the floor and handed it to him. “Oh. Thanks.”
“Try to enjoy yourself anyway, Kenji.” Professor Sato had walked over to Emi, who was fast asleep, snoring slightly. He lifted a hand and rubbed her head. “I think it’s good that you go to these games even when you’re not scheduled. I can tell it lifts your team’s spirits.”
“Yeah, well, honestly I’m still trying to get used to it. The whole sportsmanship thing.” Ken sprayed his cologne on. He made a quick jog towards Emi and kissed her cheek. “Sleep tight, Sweetie.” He looked at his dad. With his motorcycle keys now in hand, he walked backwards to their glass elevator. “If anything happens, call me. You know the drill.”
“Yes, Ken,” replied Mina. “We do. Rest assured, there will not be a repeat of last time.”
“Right, right. Last time.” Kenji forced out a laugh. “Look, if she wakes up and I’m not home yet, try to get her to tire herself out. Load up a park. Throw some balls. But no flying outside, please? You know she gets carried away.”
“Understood.”
With a final glance, and a reluctant sigh, he stepped into the lift. “I’ll be back soon.” Leaving her 20-foot Kaiju-of-a-daughter never got any easier — no matter how many times he had gone and done it. He waved his family a quick goodbye, before disappearing from their line of sight.
Tumblr media
His dad was right. It was good that he was going. The Giants had a game to win.
"Good evening sports fans! Ladies and gentlefolk, we welcome you to the highly anticipated matchup between the Hiroshima Toyo Carp and your Yomiuri Giants.”
The stadium was bright and buzzing with excitement. Ken was used to the energy, but he never grew tired of it. There was something almost magical about having this many people in a stadium together. Something electrifying about hearing their collective voices. Whether or not he was set to play, the crowd was what grounded him into focus. He adored their cheers, regardless of who it was directed to.
“We’ve got an intense start to the game so far, the home crowd doesn’t look too happy with Tateoka’s second strikeout.”
“How's it looking?” Ken appeared beside his teammate, Yuki, who was watching the game by the barriers.
“Bad. We're dying out there, Sato. Tateoka's our second batter. We're down one strikeout.”
Ken's brows knitted together, intrigued. He had gotten here a little late and missed a good chunk of the first inning. He had missed most of the commentary, too, so he was pretty much left in the dark. All he knew was that the home crowd didn't look too cheerful. And neither did Coach Shimura. ( Though technically, he couldn't remember a time when Shimura looked anything less than disappointed. ) Ken settled into his spot, nursing a canned soda.
The pitcher’s back was against him, his jersey name too far for him to read. He couldn't see who it was. Ken took notice of their form. Their figure. “Wait, who's throwing again?”
His teammate dropped a name so familiar it sent Ken choking on his drink.
“Fucking, who?” He dropped the name of a famous star-athlete. A name he saw on billboards, news reports, articles. A name so expensive it put his vintage cars to shame. A name with a strikeout rate so disgustingly high it had the best teams falling to their knees. A staggering 1.75 ERA. Almost zero walks. Your name, sent a shiver down Ken Sato’s spine. You, the Mets’ notorious Bullet, now a surprise player of the Toyo Carp.
He watched as you turned around. Your face came into view. You were frighteningly calm. The Giants’ batter was one strike away from an out. Kenji swallowed thickly. “When the hell did he get here?”
“Yeah. Apparently they traded him to Carp a week ago. Didn't get much buzz for some reason.” Yuki scoffed. “Think they covered it up? Element of surprise? It was a pretty big move.”
The fact that Kenji had never been put up against you before was sheer dumb luck. That's what he thought, anyway. Despite the fact that the both of you had been celebrities in The States, the seasons just never aligned well enough to get the both of you to play at the same park. But he hadn't dreamed of it. Who in their right mind would? Like a bullet from a gun, your pitches were unstoppable. You had a mutant-like control over the ball. There were studies on the physics of your technique. Even the best batters would miss your throws. And at that moment, as he watched his teammate strike himself out, Kenji wondered if he'd miss, too.
He wouldn't have to keep wondering. Understanding the weight of your presence, the Yomiuri Giants opted to bring in the calvary.
“Sato.” Ken flinched at Shimura’s voice. He looked over his shoulder, facing him. “Locker room. Get dressed — I'm calling you up.”
He laughed, nervously. “You sure that's legal, coach?” He wasn't scheduled to play today, and spontaneously entering a non-player into the field was only allowed upon certain circumstances. Like an injury, for example.
“Of course it is.” Shimura grumbled. “Tokuda just broke his arm.”
The mentioned Tokuda stood behind him, sipping on some soda, with his obviously not-broken arm. “You heard the man, Ken. I just broke my arm.”
Ken grimaced, heading for the door. “The press is going to love this…” Japan's finest batter, versus The States’ fastest pitcher. Oh, this would make the headlines for sure.
Kenji did as he was told. He walked into the locker room, then walked out in full-attire. The speakers crackled to life. There was a steady rise in the crowd’s demeanor. People were slowly piecing the situation together. The announcers were losing their minds. “And It looks like — oh my goodness, folks. I don't believe this. Ken Sato has been called up into the field!”
The stadium went alight. Ken walked into the park and wondered if the lights were a little brighter than usual. He was doing his stretches, rolling his shoulders. His bat was handed to him and he flipped it in his hand. He allowed the cheers to boost his energy, and perhaps a bit of his ego.
“Ladies and gentlemen, we might be witnessing baseball history tonight! Two of the opposing team’s star players have come face to face for the first time ever. And it's happening right here, right now.”
You met his eyes. Ken’s breath hitched. You were so… intense. He couldn't properly describe it. You watched him move into position like a lion stalking its prey.
“Will Sato stop the Toyo Carp’s brand new Bullet? Or will he walk out of this game bleeding?”
The trick was to look them in the eye. A pitcher was no different from a batter when it came to a game. They shared the same weight of responsibility. The only time a stadium is silent is when they're standing face to face. Like a duel. One of Ken’s techniques was staring them down and reminding them that he was a force to be reckoned with. He was Ken Sato, for crying out loud.
Unfortunately for him, you were unshaken. Which he would’ve been offended by, if he were younger and more immature. No matter, he had other things to look for. Like the cues. Each pitcher had their own cue; a sort of tell that told Ken what kind of throw they’d be going for. He didn’t hit those pitches out of pure luck. Contrary to popular belief, he was actually thinking these games through. There were a plethora of things to look at. A pitcher’s stance, their position, which hand they were using. In an easier game, Ken would be able to read these pitchers like an open book.
But if you were a book, then you would've been written in a different language. He could find no such cues. He didn’t really have anything to calculate. You were as unpredictable as you were quick. None of his usual techniques seemed to be working on you.
The last resort: keep your eye on the damn ball, and freakin’ swing.
You held your hand outward, fingers pointed at him. There was a kind of hunger in your eyes, an expression that made Ken’s heart skip a beat. Your focused glare made him feel as if a red dot had appeared on his forehead. Like you had marked him for prey. It felt… personal. Like it wasn’t a part of the game, and you were only pointing at him. A threat. A dare.
You pulled your pitching arm back. He swore he heard a gun cock. The stadium went quiet. The crowd held its breath. So did Ken. He tightened his grip on his bat. He waited, eagerly, for you to make your move. He was counting the milliseconds, watching you, anticipating your throw, waiting for you to shoot.
And you did.
Ken blinked, and the ball was gone from your hands. He released the breath he was holding through a disbelieved scoff. He turned, and the catcher had stumbled slightly, holding your ball. The crowd grew into disarray, a rising cacophony of cheers and boos. They just couldn’t believe it. Ken Sato not only missed your pitch, but wasn’t able to move at all. He couldn’t even swing. You were too fast. Too abrupt.The ball was a white blur, there a moment, then gone the next. It wasn’t an issue of the curve, nor the direction. It was just too fucking fast.
His teammates couldn’t believe their eyes. And neither did his coach. Ken craned his head to look at you. You stared back at him, stone-faced.
He took a breath to regain his composure, resuming his earlier stance. He would never admit it, but he was rattled. He was trying to understand how that throw was humanly possible. How he had somehow forgotten to move. He could do nothing more but stand haunted as he heard the resounding “strike one!” from the umpire. This wasn’t the first time he’d missed, but it was the first time he froze. It was a spectacle to all, and a moment of horror for his fans. Did the Unstoppable Ken Sato finally meet his match? Even if he did, he was determined not to lose a second time.
“Okay,” he whispered. He took a deep, focused breath, slightly shifting his stance. He kept his feet firm on the ground, bat at the ready. “Okay, Hotshot. Bring it on.”
You kept your eyes on him and him alone. You stared at him as if you were the only two people in the stadium. The crowd went silent once again. The Giants fans were desperate to give Sato the focus he so-terribly needed, but the Carp fans were just curious to see how the second pitch would go. The air was thick and heavy with tension.
Like before, you threw your hand out, fingers pointed at Ken. You drew your pitching arm back, like an archer, and there was that sound in his mind again. The cock of a gun. Ken waited. He counted you down. He was a hunter dressed in camo, waiting for a deer to move.
Then, for the first time since he’d seen you, your expression changed. You grinned at him.
Then you winked.
Shit.
You threw the ball. Ken swung.
But he missed.
The crowd erupted into chaos. There was an indistinguishable pandemonium of disdain and celebration. People screamed and jumped and waved their banners as high as they possibly could. A number of them had already entered a state of acceptance — the Giants would lose to a perfect game. No batter would ever get through the wall that was you. But a lot of them kept their faith in the ever-notorious Sato. He could hit the last shot. He could pull this off. He might have been struggling to match your speed, but he would figure it out. They believed in him like he was a god.
And at that moment, as Kenji heard the echoing “strike two!” he certainly felt the anger of one.
Did you just fucking wink? Did you seriously have the audacity to wink at him? Kenji took it personally. Who did you think you were? Though his lips spoke nothing of the foul words he wished so eagerly to shout, it was clear on his face that he wanted you gone. It was one thing to embarrass him with a fastball, but another to rub it in. He wouldn’t let that slide. He wouldn’t allow you to strike him out.
Yoshimura was gripping the barrier so tightly that his knuckles were turning white.“Eyes up, Sato!”
Kenji breathed. Through his nose, this time. He drew a long breath into his entire body and blew it out through his lips. He wouldn’t miss. He couldn’t miss. While he might have already taught himself the humility that came with losing, he hadn’t taught himself jackshit about losing to you.
“If looks could kill,” whispered Ami Wakita, the reporter who watched the game from the press booth. Typing into her laptop, she wrote: “There seems to be obvious tension on the field. Nothing new for Ken Sato, yet, significantly different. Japan’s star player has finally met his match. This game has been a long time coming.”
This was his last chance, and he wasn’t going to waste it. Kenji raised his bat, and narrowed his eyes. You weren’t blind to his added efforts, and smirked at him again. Oh, how it made his blood boil.
Point.
Pull.
Throw.
Swing.
This time, the ball made contact.
The crowd blew up once more, exhausting their lungs as they watched the ball fly across the field. Kenji had hit it. Kenji had managed to catch your bullet-of-a-pitch. He dropped his bat to the ground and ran for his life. Base to base, corner to corner. Kenji leapt across the field and jumped for home.
“Safe!”
The crowd went wild. He had heard stadiums cheer for him before, but he didn't think he had ever heard anything this loud. With a relieved laugh, Kenji got up from the ground, and finally caught his breath. His teammates ran to greet him, though they had only passed the first inning. With a round as intense as that one, they felt it was only right to celebrate a little early.
And then he looked at you. Your eyes met. You were smiling at him again. He didn't like the lack of concern on your face. He didn't like that you didn't seem challenged. And he especially didn't like the fact that he was out there playing for his life, while you seemed to have played for a weekend game at the park.
Kenji was glaring at you, as if he was burning holes into your head. You lifted a hand and threw him a casual salute, flicking two fingers towards his direction. Dammit, he thought. That wink really threw him off. Which it shouldn't have.
Unfortunately for him, the game was nowhere near the last time you'd interact.
And there'd be the after-party to boot.
613 notes · View notes
readwritealldayallnight · 8 months ago
Text
Tumblr media
Right With You (Part 3)
Captain John Price x Reader
wc: 6.7k words
(18+ MDNI) warnings/tags: fluff, mutual pining, tension, smut, oral (f receiving), p in v sex, no protection (use protection kids!!), finishing inside🫣
Tumblr media
You might have bitten off more than you could chew this time.
The sound of your heels clicking and clacking against the marble floor are completely drowned out by the din of the many hundreds of party goers mingling throughout the lavish ballroom, glasses clinking together in cheers, uproarious laughter bellowing out between songs being played by the live musicians. The outskirts of the room are difficult to maneuver without bumping into one another, as the centre of the space has been cleared for dancing.
You’ve been inside the target’s home for all of five minutes and you’re already feeling like you’re way in over your head. You know that amongst the elegantly dressed men and women, there are people here on your side, posing as guests but keeping an eye out for your safety. They’re connected to the comms, as are the approaching men of the 141, intent on finding their own way in as well.
You should really only be using your earpiece if you have no other choice, the whole point of this operation being to go as undetected as possible. If a scene can avoid being made altogether, all the better. You know better than anyone that if John the men hear you sounding anything other than confident over the line, they’ll be barging in, stealth be damned. Right now however, you’re almost wishing you could use it if only to get some help in spotting your target amongst all the moving faces.
Before either of you had even had the mansion in sight, John was directed to pull the car into the long queue of vehicles slowly making their way in the direction of the actual driveway. He’d sent you a glance in the rear view mirror, his eyes betraying the gears that were already beginning to turn in his mind. There might be more people in attendance tonight than expected.
“You’re trying to tell me all these people are also fashionably late?” You’d question, eyeing the long line of fancy cars in front of you, another one having already pulled in behind you. You were purposefully showing up several hours after the party began, the more guests there were there the easier you could blend in. And the later the party, the more intoxicated and distracted party goes would be. But this seemed like a lot of people to still be showing up considering the increasingly late hour.
“I think there might be a guest list we don’ know about.” He had gritted out, gripping the steering wheel with more force. “Or they’re lettin’ any fuckin’ muppet walk in-”
“John,” you’d cut him off. “It’s fine, this doesn’t change anything. Might just take me longer to spot him, but we’ll manage.”
“Gonna be harder for ‘em to keep sights on ya.”
“Well then when I need help I’ll be sure to wave a hand up in the air so they can see me.” You had attempted to joke, but you’d spotted the near imperceptible narrowing of his eyes in your direction. “John, they are there as a precaution. I won’t even need ‘em, you’ll see. What? Unless you don’t believe that I can seduce a man?”
Though he had only been moving at a snails pace with the cars still ahead of him, the mansion only then coming into view around the bend, John slammed on the breaks, lurching you forward ever so slightly at the sudden stop.
“Seducing is not your job tonight.” His knuckles had gone white he gripped the steering wheel so tight before he’d released his death grip, rubbing his eyes in exasperation. “You are a soldier, that’s the only job you’ll do tonight.”
“My superiors have asked me to sneak into a party, discreetly convince a man to follow me to a room alone together, and gave me this to wear as gear.” You emphasized, waving a hand down at your attire. He didn’t want to take the bait, but while you’re in that dress and close enough he can smell the sweet smell of your perfume, he’s a weaker man then he’d like to admit. He glanced down at your figure, admiring not of the first time tonight how utterly ravishing you appear.
You weren’t trying to complain, you yourself had agreed that the plan made sense, but you also wanted him to be realistic here. The expectation was that you were going to get the target alone, as subtly as possible, whatever means necessary. At the very least you were going to be flirting and flattering your ass off tonight.
Undoing your seatbelt, you’d sat on the edge of your seat, inching closer to John in the driver’s spot, leaning in until your painted lips were mere millimeters from his ear, a soft hand landing on his shoulder.
“Orders are orders, after all.” Your lips barely grazed the shell of his ear as you whispered to him, trying to disperse his worries with your teasing. “I would never want to disobey my Captain.”
He’d let out a long, deep sigh through his flared nostrils, the internal conflict within him raging on. You were right, as odd as the circumstances of this mission were, it was nothing more than exactly that, another mission. They’d each been tasked with a job to do, and he knew that as with everything you set your mind to, you’d blow them all away.
As a Captain, he had full confidence in you as a soldier. But as nothing more than simply a man, who so rarely in his life allowed himself to be selfish and do something for no reason other than his own self centred wishes, a man who could no longer deny the way he was falling madly, deeply, irrevocably in love with a woman, well that man despised tonight’s plan.
The extravagant front entry of the target’s home was now within sight, multiple footmen waiting by to open the doors to arriving vehicles, welcoming guests and taking names. John knew you didn’t have much longer now before he’d have to let you go.
One of his hands snuck up to reach for yours, still laying as a delicately as a butterfly perched on his shoulder. His fingers gave yours a squeeze, thumb gently stroking the soft skin of your inner wrist.
While the thought of anyone other than him having the privilege of seeing you dressed up to the nines, getting to chat you up, putting his hands on you all under the guise of a respectable dance, got his blood boiling, he could never, would never ask you to go against your job.
Not for him, not for anyone. You were more than capable and had earned your position on this team. He wasn’t going to allow his rose tinted glasses to cloud his judgement, not even when the animalistic, testosterone raging, possessive side of him was pleading for the opposite.
“Well then your Captain’s orders, my dear,” he says in a low voice, stretching your hand far enough to plant a kiss onto it, unable to help himself really. “Are to knock ‘em dead. Not literally though, we do have questions for ‘im.”
You offered him a genuine smile, hearing the playfulness returning to his tone. Begrudgingly releasing your hand from his hold, John steered the car directly in front of the door, the heavy tint of the windows concealing him from any prying eyes.
“Sooner I’m in, sooner I’m out.” You reassured him. “Maybe I’ll have time to save you a dance.” You added at the end, catching his eye on final time, returning his nod subtle nod in the mirror just as your door was opened for you. As the footman offered you his hand, helping you out of the car and shutting the door behind you, John kept is gaze trained on you, not driving away until he saw you disappear through the doors, already counting down the seconds until he had you with him again.
Tumblr media
A fake name given at the door, slightly modified version of the guest list having been slipped into the security’s grip earlier that evening, and you were allowed into the party without a second glance. Getting in was never going to be the challenging part of this operation. The challenge now was in spotting your target amongst the crowd.
Having decided the ballroom would likely be the best place to start, seeing as this was where the most people seemed to be gathering, you slowly strolled through the swarms of dresses and suits, wondering to yourself just how many of these people were involved in illegal affairs, and how many were feigning ignorance to their hosts choice of career.
Plucking a drink off the tray of a passing waiter, you brought the glass to your lips, taking the opportunity to more carefully glance through the many unknown faces. You manage to hide your grimace when a scratching noise comes through your earpiece for a moment, before a familiar Manchester accent crackles instead.
“Bravo 7 to Rookie. We’re in.” Ghost informs you. “Second floor. East wing. Guest room by the library.”
“We’ll cover the west side. Aim at taking the office on that end.” You’re less subtle at covering up the small gasp that slips from your mouth at the sound of John’s voice coming through the line. Clearing your throat, you take a small sip of whatever liquid you’ve grabbed, spotting another strolling waiter, sauntering over to her.
“Good, thank you.” You say, returning your still nearly full glass to her, speaking more in response to the men chatting in your ear than to the confused looking woman, who still smiles politely and takes the drink from you.
Knowing that the 141 are inside now, you go over the blueprints again in your mind, picturing where they are, taking a deep breath to steel yourself as you continue your search. Continuously bumping elbows with everyone gathered on the edges on the ballroom, yours and many others heads turn when a large group of gathered men all burst into uproarious laughter. Scanning the faces of the well-dressed guests, you nearly do a double take, eyes landing on the face you’ve spent countless hours memorizing.
Your target is stood there, one arm holding onto his friends shoulder as he continues to laugh in the way only rich men with no problems can. He and his friends are evidently intoxicated, each with a drink in hand, if not two. The man stood directly in front of him is telling the apparently hilarious story, hands waving about as he animatedly gestures, alcohol sloshing out of his glass.
An idea comes to mind, and you see your opportunity present itself before you on a golden platter. Slipping through the crowd, you come around the other side, so that you’re walking in your target’s direction, in his line of sight. You purposefully slow down your gait, running a hand through your hair carelessly, eyes gazing about the room absentmindedly, you even slightly push your chest out, catching the man’s eye just as you come close to walking past his friend.
The drunk man continues to flail his arms and spill his drink carelessly, larger and larger spills landing on the marble floor. It looks purely accidental to anyone watching when you attempt to walk by him, his arm knocking you off balance, and your heeled foot slipping on his spilled alcohol. Luckily, someone catches you before you fall to the ground, a few small gasps ringing out front the people around you who notice your fall.
“You alright ma’am?” You look up at the man who caught you, wearing what appears to be an embarrassed smile when in actually is your attempt to conceal your satisfied smirk, glancing up at none other than your target.
“Oh! Well, suppose I am better now.” You murmur with a small giggle tacked on at the end just for show. Based off the way this man’s eyes have yet to meet your face, gazing down only at your chest, you’re thinking this whole plan is about to be a lot easier than anyone anticipated.
“Sound like she’s made contact.” You hear Soap’s accent ring out through the earpiece.
Oh, right. They get to listen in on your interaction with the target thanks to the open comm line on your end. Good, in the sense that they’ll know which direction you’re headed in and will be ready, not so good, in the sense that John is about to overhear every word of your faux flirting.
“You’ll have to excuse my friend,” he finally breaks eye contact with your cleavage and pulls you up to stand, noticeably keeping his touch on you. “We were just cutting him off for the night, in fact, but are you sure you’re alright?”
He’s got one hand on your waist, the other is holding onto you elbow to steady you. You open your mouth to politely insist again that you’re okay, when he interrupts.
“Please, allow me to get you a drink. The very least I can do.” He implores, hardly waiting for your reply before he begins to lead you by the arm, in search of said refreshment.
“I don’t believe we’ve met before.” You say to him, batting your eyelashes at him when he offers you a glance.
“Trust me darling, I would remember meeting someone like you.” He doesn’t even attempt to hide the way he scans you up and down, ogling every bit of skin that your dress reveals, leaving you feeling exposed, though you hide any trace of discomfort behind a flirtatious facade.
“Someone like me?” You question coyly.
Your new friend walks you into an adjoining room where a bartender is mixing drinks for the dozens of people milling about the space. Sliding up to the edge of the bar, he leans against the bar top and signals to the man working.
“Certainly you must know how, appetizing you look this evening.” Your face does not betray the way his words make you groan internally, fighting not to roll your eyes. The bartender approaches, and as your target is distracted for a moment, you glance at the new space, spotting a staircase leading to the second floor not far around the corner. With how easy everything has been thus far, you wonder if you’re pushing your luck by trying to expedite the process even further.
As the target turns his attention back to you, beginning to introduce himself, you bring a hand to your forehead, interrupting him.
“I’m sorry, I’m starting to feel a bit dizzy actually.” You say, shaking your head when he sets the drinks down and goes to pull out a bar stool for you. “You wouldn’t know of anywhere you could help me sit down, would you?” You slowly reach a hand out, to stroke his hand. “Somewhere you could help me lay down, maybe?”
You watch the way his Adam’s apple bobs as he swallows harshly, eyes widening slightly in surprise at your suggestion, before quickly turning to excitement.
“Lucky for you ma’am, I’m good friends with our host tonight.” He snakes an arm around your waist, drinks long forgotten, and you’re relieved when you see he’s leading you towards the very staircase you were hoping he would take. “I know just the place.”
“Are we allowed to go upstairs?” You giggle obnoxiously, letting your men know that you and the target are on the move.
“Copy. Target’s headed for second level.” Ghost acknowledges over the line. As you come to the top of the staircase, blueprints sprawling through your head to picture where your teammates are currently placed, you realize that against your better odds, he doesn’t try to lead you towards either the east or west wing.
“Like I said princess, you’re in good hands.” Instead of leading you towards the 141, your prince charming is supposedly headed towards the washroom at the top of the landing, exactly in the middle ground where your team could not go, due to the handful of security guards patrolling the hallways. You’ve no doubt that in each of the rooms that the men were waiting for you in, there likely lay a few injured guards that had been tasked with watching those unfortunate quarters.
You knew your luck was going to run out eventually, but now you had to think fast and on your feet. Sliding out of the man’s grasp, you took a step away from him, tracing a finger along the bannister in a way you hoped came across as seductive.
“I don’t know. I feel like maybe I’ve been a bit too easy on you.” You wink for added emphasis that you’re trying to toy with him now. “I don’t even know your name.”
“Nor do I know yours.” He tried to challenge, raising a brow at your behaviour, though still slowly stalking towards you, not yet willing to let you go. “We do not need names to be friends, do we?”
“How do I know what kind of man you are, hm?” You question him, continuing your slow walk backwards, eyes scanning the room and you realize you’re slinking towards the west wing. Price and Gaz. They said they would be in the office in the west wing. You just have to get him there.
“I did help you just now, did I not? I believe I am a good man. Let me show you how good I can be.”
“And if I wasn’t looking for a good man? What then, hm?” He halts momentarily in his steps as he continues to follow you in what he believes is a game of playful banter, foreplay if he’s lucky. You’ve spotted a total of three guards so far, though none of them are very near this moment. Making up your mind, you steady yourself as you say, “What if I wanted someone who would chase me?”
Still keeping him in sight, you quicken your pace, hoping that he really will gave chase to you, allowing you to lead him like a fly to a trap.
“Whatever the lady wants.” He humours you, following you when you break into a sprint without hesitation, hoping your memory is doing you justice and the door you’re headed towards is indeed the one concealing one half of the 141. The sound of both your pairs of footsteps echoing down the corridor, you’re gripping the door handle the moment it’s within reach, turning to glance over your shoulder, seeing your target is only a few paces behind you.
You shove the door open with your shoulder, and just as you’d planned in all those briefings, you enter the room, grip never leaving the door, allowing the target to follow you in, and shut the door behind you, revealing the two large men who’d been hiding behind it, now with guns trained on the man before them. Before he even realizes what’s happening, Price has got him knocked out cold, hitting him with the blunt end of his weapon, letting his body crumple to the ground where he falls unconscious on the spot.
You’re thinking up a clever response to say about how easy this mission has been, before either of them can beat you to it, when your earpieces all buzz apiece.
“Alpha 5 to Bravo 6. Over.”
“Go for Bravo.” Price replies, pressing his finger to his ear, stepping over the unconscious target to come closer to you. Gaz has crouched down, examining the target, preparing to restrain him for transport back to base.
“Guards saw a woman get chased by a man on the second floor. They’ve sent someone to check it out, you’ve got one headed your way now. Less than 30 seconds.”
At those words, the three of you are glancing at each other, before Price is already acting.
“Garrick, help me get his jacket off then get him out of sight.” He orders his sergeant, who without question begins assisting the captain in removing the target’s suit jacket, before dragging the unconscious man towards the window they had apparently entered from. To your utter bewilderment, Price’s fingers then begin working speedily at his own tactical vest, pulling it over his head and off of himself, tossing it in Gaz’s direction.
“What are you doing?” You ask him, half wondering if he’s forgotten you can’t actually read his mind. He’s continuing to pull weapons off of himself until there’s nothing left, leaving them with Gaz.
“Guards saw two people walk in here, then two people will walk out.” He says, slipping the man’s jacket on over his shoulders. Price’s shoulders are without a doubt wider and bulkier, the sit being too small, but it’s not so bad that he looks outright odd. “Trust me here, love.” He asks of you, receiving a nod from your part instantly.
All in the blink of an eye, Gaz has tossed the equipment out the open window, and is carrying the unconscious target over his shoulder as he slips out that same window and vanishes out of sight. The door to the room is being tossed open, and John is grabbing you with a force you haven’t personally felt from him before. One of his large hands is in your hair, the other is grabbing the fat of your ass, and he pulls you flush against his own body, sealing his warm lips to yours in a kiss so passionate, so needy, it knocks the breath out of you.
“Oy!” The guard shouts at you two. “Fuck are you twos doing up here?”
“Sorry ‘bout that, mate.” John breaks the kiss, before he answers apologetically, holding a single hand up in peace, the other keeping its tight grip on your behind. “The missus got a little eager. We’ll get going, don’t mean to be any trouble.”
Playing the part of a couple nearly caught in the act, John takes ahold of your hand and keeps his head ducked as he quickly leads you towards the door. You squeak out your own bashful ‘Sorry!’ as you step past the man, following along with John in your feigned shame at being caught. Your mind was absolutely reeling with all the adrenaline of the last five minutes coursing through your veins, your captain holding you against his muscled body being at the top of your list.
“Now hold on just a minute-” the guard tries to shout after you both, taking notice of John’s unusual appearance compared to the other well dressed men walking about, but the pair of you are hurriedly making your way towards your escape.
“Stay with me now.” Price gave your hand a reassuring squeeze as he keeps a steady pace down the hall, headed for the staircase, intent on making a swift exit.
“Bravo 6 to Bravo 7. Slight change o’ plans. Garrick’s got our target. Help ‘em get to the rendezvous point and Rookie and I’ll meet you there.” John hurriedly mumbles under his breath, placing a steadying hand on the small of your back as you begin to descend the steps.
“Copy. Out here.” The Lieutenant replies diligently.
“Nicely done, Rookie. Think that’s record time.” You hear Soap’s playful tone come through the earpiece.
“We’re not clear yet, Sergeant. Stay alert.” Price tells him as you both land back on the bottom step. With the guards now on higher alert, one likely still hot on your heels, you need to blend back in with the crowd before sneaking your way towards the first convenient exit, still keen on avoiding drawing any further attention to yourselves. With all the confidence in the world, your captains steady hand leads you back through the bar and into the still crowded ballroom, musicians instruments playing with an much enthusiasm as they had before.
John’s keen eyes spot the handful of security patrolling the room with their gazes scanning the crowd. Turning to face you now, John brings your clasped hands up higher, placing your free hand on his shoulder before landing his own palm on the small of your waist.
“John, what are we-” Your words are cut off as you recognize he’s placed you both in the familiar position for a waltz, your eyes looking up into his own with questions unspoken.
“Follow my lead.” He whispers to you so softly that you nearly miss it with the sound of the music picking back up. You don’t even need to answer him before your body is instinctually doing just that, following his lead as he begins to softly move to the beat of the song.
Your eyes never break apart from one another, gazes locked in their own private choreographed moment as the captain smoothly dances with you from one end of the room to the other, going unnoticed amongst the swarms of other dancing couples. His hold on you is searing hot, sending sparks shooting though every nerve receptor he touches. He’s feeling just as affected by you, his heart hammering in his chest so strongly he’s certain you must be able to feel it against your own sternum.
Spinning you close enough to the edge of the ballroom that the front entry is once again in sight, John needs only cast a glance to the door for you to understand his message, gripping your clasped hands tighter together. You offer him a small smile and nod in agreement, letting him know that yes, you’ll follow him anywhere.
Tumblr media
“You should be sleeping. Sun’ll be up soon.”
You’re holding a steaming cup of tea in hand, one hand on your hip with a look on your face that says ‘Really?’ pointed at your captain who has yet to leave his office since you’d all returned from the mission hours ago. You slowly approach his desk, your feet eternally thankful for the comfort of your boots over the heels you’d ripped off. In the time since you’ve returned to base, the target’s been secured, you were all dismissed for the night as well as the following day, considering it already was the early morning hours of the next day. You’d combed your hair out of his hair sprayed style, wiped all traces of makeup off your face, intent on following your captain’s orders and making your way to bed.
“I won’t even bother telling you the same. Both know you wouldn’t listen.” You set the mug down on his desk for him, your hand lingering along the surface of the wooden top.
“Thank you.” He smiles gratefully up at you from his seat, genuinely appreciative of your thoughtful gesture at this late hour. “Though, think I’ve heard the lads arguin’ once or twice ‘bout how you’re the only one I do listen to.” John’s smile widens as he notices the faint blush creeping along the apples of your cheeks.
“Well,” you playfully rolls your eyes at his comment, coming to step nearer to the broad man, turning slowly to present him with the back of your dress.“Help me out of this thing would you? So I can actually get some sleep.”
The black of your dress is open down to the middle of your back, where a short zipper begins. You don’t need any help with it, you’d been able to put it on without issue before the mission. However as you stood in your room, preparing to take off the garment, you couldn’t erase the image in your mind of John’s eyes landing on your figure as he hungrily took in your appearance. You couldn’t forget the feeling of his wide hands holding you against him, pressing every inch of his muscled physique to yours, lips desperate to chase the taste of your mouth.
Your heated thoughts brought you to the small kitchenette in search of a glass of water to cool yourself down, however as your eyes landed on the kettle, and your thoughts continued to swarm your head, you’d begun heating up your Captain’s tea and walking in direction of his office before you’d been able to convince yourself it wasn’t a good idea.
Now, peering over your shoulder to see John’s face as he takes in the expanse of exposed skin displayed before him, his breath catching in his throat, grip tightening on his pen in hand, you’re certain this was an excellent idea.
Taking a deep steadying breath through his flared nostrils, John’s eyes meet yours, a playful mischief hidden behind his gaze as you recognize that he’s just as well aware you can undo your dress without his help, without his hands to assist you, but still taking the bait you offer him. Part of John’s chest had swelled up with pride when you’d led the target to him and Gaz earlier tonight, even knowing that the odds had been 50/50 depending which direction the target went towards. He’d only been more than happy to oblige when you, the cunning little spider, lead her fly into the trap of her web, and broke the bastard’s nose as if you’d served him up on a platter.
He feels almost similar now, a bug being led into your sticky trap, watching you dangle the enticing bait in front of him that could lead to his ultimate demise, his unavoidable detriment. Though from the look in his eyes, it seems more likely that John is the one intent on devouring you whole tonight. His throat bobs as he swallows, spinning his chair to face you better, hands twitching for a moment before he brings them to trace the edge of the fabric where your dress meets your bare skin.
Your own breath comes out as a soft gasp as the feeling of his digits teasing along your back, the warmth emanating from his touch a thousand times hotter than the blood pooling in your face. You can feel his hot breath fan across your skin, just as his fingers bring themselves to grip your zipper firmly. Achingly slow, dragging the process out as if to torture you, John inches the zipper down at a pace only a hardened military man could maintain when face to face with more and more of your bare body appearing before his eyes.
The both of you are now holding your breaths as he finally drags the last of the zipper open, his fingers now grazing the top of your ass. You hear him let out a deep sigh, before his hands are sliding along the smooth material of your dress, the chair creaking beneath him as he comes to stand behind you. His hands tease along your skin, leaving goosebumps in their wake as his digits skim higher and higher up your back until he reaches your shoulders.
You can feel every inch of him pressed up against you from behind, his body emanating heat like a furnace. But more noticeably, you can feel his rock hard member through his slacks pressing up against the swell of your ass.
“You know how proud you made me today, hm?” He asks softly, before pressing a kiss to your temple. You feel hardly in control when your eyes flutter shut, leaning back to put your full weight against him, letting him embrace you like this. He brings his mouth lower to kiss your reddened cheek, your neck, behind your ear. “Had the muppet in the palm of your hand soon as he laid eyes on ya.” His warm breath is fanning across your skin, rolling your neck to the side to allow him better access.
“And who could fuckin’ blame him?” He nearly growls, slipping one of the thin straps of your dress off your shoulder, allowing it to fall down your arm, his palm now coming to land on your exposed, bare waist, fingers spreading wide as he takes in your softness. Your eyes open as you feel a finger stroking your cheek, tilting your face to meet his, his shining blue orbs, glazed over in obvious desire, asking what he dare not speak out loud. You nod all too eagerly, telling him everything he needs to know.
John’s hand is sliding away from your cheek, fingers dancing across your shoulders as he gently tugs at the final strap holding your dress up, the tension that has been building and heating between the two of you for far too long now coming to a head. As the fabric falls from your figure and pools at your feet, leaving you bare before your captain, wearing nothing more but the necklace he’d put on you only so many hours earlier. John wastes no time in pulling your lips to his, curious hands exploring the expanse of your skin as you practically melt into his touch.
His large hands are squeezing your waist, your hips, one hand is reaching to grab ahold of your breast, fingers teasing your sensitive nipple. He hears you try to hold back a small moan, and he thinks you’re the sweetest thing in the world. Believing that you can hold back any of your delicious sounds from him. In the blink of an eye, John is turning you around, clearing everything off his desk in quick swoop of his arm, before lifting you up by your thighs and seating you atop his desk.
“Now, gorgeous,” he says almost sternly, putting on a faux captain voice, though he’s certainly never sounded quite so lustful over comms before. “That’s the first and the last time that I ever want to hear you try and keep a single one of your pretty little noises from me. Understood?”
You’re nearly panting you’re breathing so hard, watching as John pulls his chair up and takes a seat in front of you, his hands coming to pull your legs further apart until his shoulders are between them your thighs, your face going beet red as his own head is merely inches from your bare, completely soaked folds. In reality, you had been dripping down your thighs since you’d walked into his office with nothing underneath your dress.
“Seeing as you did such a good job tonight however,” he adds, fingers massaging the soft skin beneath his touch. “and considering you never even gave the bastard a chance to ask you to dance,” his gaze locks with yours at that, his eyes communicating the sentiment behind his words. “Lettin’ your old captain steal a one from ya,” his mouth comes to plant a kiss on your thigh, then another, and another, working closer to your centre. “Suppose you deserve a reward.”
Your moan would be embarrassing if the feeling of his warm lips sucking your clit wasn’t so heavenly. He spreads you open, tongue working at your sensitive bud with a fervour only a starving man could match. He is starved for you, has been since he’s met you and now that he’s tasting you, he doesn’t know how he’s survived without it. He can’t decide which is sweeter, your taste or the noises you make, so responsive to his touch, as if you were an instrument he’d memorized the most beautiful melodies to.
As his tongue continues to work feverishly at your nub, one of his fingers comes to tease your throbbing hole. His digit slowly slips in until he reaches his knuckle, slipping back out, wasting no time before slipping in a second, earning a lustful gasp from above him. Your hands are threaded in his hair, trying not to rock against him, but quickly losing grip of your self control, as he brings you closer and closer to that peak.
His two fingers begin to curl inside you, searching for that soft, sweet spot that has you seeing stars when he reaches it with his long, skilled digits. Your thighs are beginning to shake, one of his hands coming to steady you, but never dropping his pace, as his tongue and fingers work in tandem to bring you to that crest.
“Come on sweetheart,” he mumbles into you, his voice barely reaching your ears over the sounds of your own pleasure. “Give it to me. I’ve got ya, cum for your captain. Give me a good one.” Before he’s reattaching his lips to your wet folds, attacking your clit with renewed vigour.
John clamps a hand over your mouth just in time to muffle your scream as you cum all over his hand and mouth, soaking his beard with your arousal, his movements never slowing down until you’re pushing his head away from you, unable to take any more of the intense pleasure having you seeing stars. The both of you are panting now, as he slips his hand away from your mouth and around to the back of your neck, standing to his full height before you. He’s memorizing the look on your face at this moment, the glazed expression over your features, eyes gazing longingly into his as though you’re the only two people on this base, maybe the world. Fuck, how he wishes he could give you the world.
He brings his lips to yours, caught up in his undeniable feelings for you, going much, much further than simple attraction. Yet he’s having a hard time thinking very hard about that, or anything at the moment, when you’re kissing him back with the same intensity, one of your hands sneaking down his torso, reaching for the front of his trousers.
John can’t help the deep groan that comes up his throat at the feeling of your hand wrapping around him through the fabric of his pants. All too eagerly, he’s fumbling with the buckle of his belt, never letting your lips separate from his. Practically ripping the belt out of its place, he tosses it aside, feeling your deft fingers quickly pulling at his zipper, glancing up to meet his eyes when your fingers creep along the edge of his boxers underneath.
He gives you a single, confident nod, torn between rolling his head back in pleasure and keeping his eyes locked on your every expression as you tug down his trousers and underwear together, freeing his aching cock. His member springs to life, precum beading at his red, swollen tip.
“John…” you murmur as you size up his cock, excited and equally concerned about his impressive length.
“I know love,” he says, pressing a kiss to your forehead. “We’ll make it fit.”
You spread your thighs wider, arms coming to wrap around John’s shoulders as he lines his cock up with your entrance, already groaning at the feeling of his head touching your warm, wet folds. The both of you gasp as he slips his tip inside you, foreheads pressed together, as one of his hands tenderly holds the back of your head, fingers threaded through your locks while the other wraps around your back to squeeze your hip, holding you close to him.
Inch by inch, John rolls his hips forward and back, taking his sweet, sweet time in discovering the bliss that is being inside of you, wrapped around you, simply being with you, until he’s filled you up entirely to his base, hairs at the base of his groin coming to rub against your already sensitive clit, creating a delicious friction that you know will have you finishing quickly already.
“Fuckin’ hell, sweetheart,” he groans out, rolling his hips back, earning a pleased moan from your lips as he rocks forward again, filling you completely. “Gonna be the death of me.”
You haven’t a single functioning brain cell left to answer him, and he knows it, your continuously flowing arousal seeping down between where the two of you are joined, echoing sinful sounds throughout the small room. As if your moans wouldn’t be evidence enough as to what was happening in Captain Price’s office, should anyone walk by. Keeping a steady pace, the captain fucks you against his desk relentlessly, earning more and more of those very noises from your lips.
“Oh my god, John! Oh fuck! John!” Hearing you, John feels like he’s about to burst. He hasn’t cum in ages, and he’s been so hard for so long now, he doesn’t think he can hold back much longer. Not when he’s hearing you whimpering his name so sweetly, not when you feel as incredible as you do wrapped around him like this, squeezing him so tight. He’s pressing hot, open mouth kisses against your neck, your collarbone, any skin his lips can reach.
“Love,” John grits out through a clenched jaw, holding himself back as best he can as he continues to move with you, bodies rocking back and forth as if in their own choreographed dance. “Where can I- where do you want me to-”
“Inside!” You plead wrapping your legs tighter around his waist. “Inside John, please! I’m- oh fuck!” You say as he delivers another deep thrust. “On the pill. I’m on the pill.”
John needs no further permission, his cock continuing to hit that sweet, sensitive spot inside of you, that has your eyes rolling back in please. Just as his fingers reach between your two bodies to press against you throbbing clit, you moan out his name, reaching your blissful peak for the second time tonight, all at your Captain’s doing. John groans out, feeling himself begin to burst, holding his hips against yours.
“Fuck!” He shoots thick, hot ropes of his spend deep into you, his member twitching inside. “I got you love.” He talks you through both your cresting orgasms, grinding impossibly further into you, never letting go of the tight hold he has around you. “I’m with you, love. Right with you.”
Tumblr media
Later on, as he walks you back to your room, insisting he has to see you make it there safely even though it’s technically become so ‘late’ that some of the early risers are awake by now, John asks:
“You did have panties on under the dress durin’ the mission though, right?”
Tumblr media
If you’ve made it to the end of my first ever completed series, then thank you for making it this far!
I felt very bleh about the ‘mission’ part of writing this but hopefully my first ever attempt at legitimate smut made up for it!
This is the end of this little three part series, but I’ve got some more Price fics lined up for sure
I know I said it in the initial disclaimer but seriously y’all, wrap it before you tap it, fan fiction is fiction, pregnancy and STDs are real, use protection! (But like me, read all the filthy, filthy fics your heart desires)
-M 🫶🏻
353 notes · View notes